Corresponding files:
Prayers, Course Syllabus & Readings
YouTube playlist in English for Sun/Thurs evening group: ACI 6 - Eng - Sun/Thurs
Youtube playlist in Spanish for Sun/Thurs evening group: ACI 6 - SPA - Sun/Thurs
YouTube playlist in English for Mon/Fri morning group: ACI 1 - Eng
The notes below were taken by a student; please let us know of any errors you notice.
5 September 2023
Link to Eng Audio: ACI 6 - Class 1
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course 6, class 1. It's September 5th, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do.
Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
Now, bring to mind that being before you is a manifestation of ultimate love, ultimate compassion, ultimate wisdom.
See them there with you. They're gazing at you with their unconditional love for you, smiling at you with their holy, great compassion.
Their wisdom radiates from them. A beautiful golden glow encompassing you in its life. It feels so wonderful to have them here with us.
Then we hear them say,
Bring to mind someone you know who's hurting in some way.
Feel how much you would like to be able to help them.
Recognize how the world, the ways we try fall short.
How wonderfully it will be when we can also help them in some deep
and ultimate way.
A way through which they will go on to stop their distress forever.
We're learning how that is possible.
We turn our minds back to our precious holy being.
We know that they know what we need to know, what we need to learn, yet what we need to do yet to become one who can help this other in this deep and ultimate way.
And so we ask them, please, please teach us that.
They are so happy that we've asked. Of course they agree.
Our gratitude arises. We want to offer them something extra.
So we think of the perfect world they are teaching us how to create.
We imagine we can hold it in our hands and we offer it to them following it with our promise to practice what they teach us, using our refuge prayer to make our promise.
Here is the great earth,
filled with fragrant insense and covered with a blanket of flowers.
The great mountain, four lands, wearing the jewel of the sun in the moon.
In my mind, I make them the paradise of a Buddha and offer it all to you.
By this deed may every living being experience the pure the world.
Idam guru ratna mandalakam niryatayami
I go for refuge until I am enlightened
to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Highest community.
Through the merit that I do in sharing this class and the rest
May we reach Buddhahood for the sake of every living being.
(3x)
(7:55) Welcome everyone, especially the two new faces to me. I'm glad you made it. Hi Mar and Jam. For your benefit, I have certain requirements for my students and that is that because I desperately want you to make completion karma, I insist that you do your homework and quiz from each class before the next class comes up. You can either email it to me or show it to me on the camera, but I'd like to see it done.
The way I ask my students to do the homework is you do the homework open book, use your notes, talk to other people, and then take the answer key and compare the answer key to your answers and mark your own paper. Be nice to yourself. If you have to correct anything, take a half or one point off. If you leave the whole question blank, take five points off, but never more than that, right?.
So everybody should be doing well. The score is not important. It's the try, review.
Then study it all again. Put the papers away, take your quiz closed book, and then do the same. Get out the answer key. Mark your answers, give yourself a score.
Be sure that on your homework paper you have put down the date and time of at least one meditation session on the homework assignment.
If you're not trained in meditation, just sit down and think about it. That's enough.
In the end, when we prepare our final exams, then we'll switch papers with another student. They'll grade our paper, we'll grade theirs, just to keep it a little bit official.
At the end we'll set a date for the submission of the final exam so that all your papers, everything is all done, gets submitted to our TA, who's Luisa, who's not here yet, and. Then she compiles it all and sends it to the dean, and the dean will email you your certificate. So we get it all packaged together. Certificates tend to come quite quickly instead of this, it took, one of my certificates came like three years later after having completed the whole thing. We got a good system here. Your job is to do your part. The idea is review, review and then see yourself complete. That's what I want the complete.
These other ladies all know me. I won't bite your head off if you don't manage to do it because chaos happened. But try really hard please, and everybody will help you if you need help.
Then one thing to my previous students, would you guys email me separately and tell me exactly which courses you have yet to complete? As I'm trying to look at my 10 year schedule, and I am filling in fast actually, so I kind of need to know where I'm going with different groups at different time. So that would help me to put everything into perspective.
(12:22) Then still some housekeeping for this course. Course 6. They're all special, but this one's special amongst the special. When Geshela taught it the first time, he made this really clear point to his students that what was happening in that series of courses, classes was a transmission, a download.
That previous classes, people had questions they were debating. There was a lot of on the topic, off the topic. For this course, course 6, he said, hold your questions till the end, the end of class, or even the end of the whole course. Because he didn't want that interruption from this special thing that was happening as he transmitted this particular course material to his people.
The reason he said is that the ability to clearly and accurately carry forth the transmission of the wisdom teachings is so critical to bringing the right understanding to the west, to all of us, east, west, wherever we are.
But the shift from the monastic training having the deepest wisdom knowledge to bringing it out into the public at the same level of study or almost the same level of study as the monastic, Geshe Michael was the first to do that in the 1990s.
Fortunately, the one we know as Venerable Jigme, she asked her friend John Stillwell, who was in New York, Jigme was in California, I'd love to hear teachings, but I'm here not there. Would you ask that guy if you would record them? And they did. As a result of having the recordings of the original ACI courses, we now have this ACI Teacher training course. So the whole series is designed to teach us to teach others, to share it with others.
This course six is the first in the 18 series where we are addressing wisdom.
It's the first of the Prajna Paramita Sutra, I'll talk about it more.
Our ability to share what we've learned is driven by the quality of our attention as we're hearing it, and the quality of our doing our completion like we just talked about, so that when it's our turn to share, we can do it from a pure lineage, a pure transmission.
The other thing he said about this course in particular is attend it, listen to it, study it with the state of mind of ‚I'm doing this so that I can share it with somebody else someday‘. Whether it'll be a formal class like this or together in your living room with your best friend, doesn't matter. But have that idea, ‚I'm not just learning this for me, I'm learning it so that I can help others learn it too‘.
That little shift in perspective is really helpful, crucial in fact to what you'll hear coming out of my mouth.
When we set up the opening prayers each time, it'll be the same every single time.
Kind of keep that in mind as you're thinking of this other person you're going to help. Think also, ‚And I'm also going to help 'em by someday teaching them Diamond Cutter Sutra‘.
(17:22) This course, course six is the first of the perfection of wisdom teachings that we receive in the ACI foundation courses. Most of us got started from having already heard the Pen thing in the 4x4. We got interested in understanding them more deeply
and we started into the ACI training. So we'd already heard about the punchline of everything comes from us.
But technically, what we've been studying so far has not been everything. It's our seeds. We've been in the first turning of the wheel, learning the details.
We're finally making it to second turning of the wheel, where the teaching says, all those things I taught you before, none of it has any nature.
And our minds go, What? Nothing exists.
Of course that's not what it means, that nothing exists, but it means a very specific way in which things don't exist in the way we thought they did.
That mistaken perception turns out to be the cause of all our distress. Big ones, little ones right down to getting older and dying.
Diamond Cutter Sutra, it was taught by Lord Buddha in the 500 BC timeframe.
In the middle of that sutra, he says this odd thing.
He says, you know, anybody who learns this sutra and understands it pretty well, they're going to have disasters in their life.
He doesn't really go into it. He says that and then changes the subject.
Geshela has said in his experience, disasters do happen to people who are studying Diamond Cutters Sutra. So he's learned to warn people.
The reason they seem to happen is that the learning of the Diamond Cutter Sutra is such an extraordinary goodness that it somehow stirs up the yucky seeds that we have in us and gets them to bubble up to the top of the pot, sooner than they otherwise would have.
If we've got a bunch of old stealing seeds from when we were naughty people, monkeys, living in the edge of the city and you just stole everything from people, and you start studying Diamond Cutter Sutra, those seeds ripening now might ripen as losing stuff. It seems like people are stealing stuff from you and you can't get your needs met. You go to the grocery store and they have every kind of peanut butter, but the kind you want, right. You just can't get your stuff that you want.
We're not likely to go, whoa, that's happening because I'm studying Diamond Cutter Sutra. We're even less likely to think, wow, better than a lifetime in hell. Which if those seeds had been left to go longer would end up as hungry ghost or hell being. Some really, really awful ripening versus I just can't get the peanut butter I want.
Do you see?
So in the course of these six weeks or so that we'll be studying together, don't be surprised if life seems to take these turns for the worst and kind of be proud about it. Try to be happy about it because we're burning them off instead of leaving them there.
But also be a warrior about it because it's very likely that they'll be kind of situations that interfere with your being able to get here, or interfere with your ability to get your papers done, or things that are just getting in the way of learning more and more.
So buckle down.
In my personal experience, when I am faced with some situation that I just really don't want to do and I'm really resistant and I'm trying to make all kinds of reasons why not to do it. If I look at seeds and I go, okay, I'm willing. I'll take it on. I'll do it no matter what. Knock on wood, it's almost never the case that I have to actually do it.
The sudden release of the resistance and struggle just changes the whole situation and never have to.
The obstacles from Diamond Cutter Sutra are the same. We can go, oh my gosh, I'm waiting for disaster. I don't want it to happen. Or we can say, okay, bring it on. Very likely nothing will happen, nothing bad will happen to you.
That does not mean that you're not learning. It does not mean that you have no negative seeds. Maybe it does, I hope so for you.
It's not a bad thing if bad things happen, and it's not a bad thing if bad things don't help you hear me?
(24:05) When Geshela was teaching this, it was live. Although they did the recordings, the recordings weren't available for weeks. So he said, in this course, don't miss a class because you miss some of the transmission.
But then as in with other classes, if you absolutely have to miss, then listen to the recording before you come back. Anything you've missed, make it up before you show up in class again. For in person, it's because you put somebody into a class who's not quite on the same page and it shifts it for everybody. I think that's still true online for online classes as well. So if you do have to miss, be sure that you get the recording or the video, and have a listen to it before you come back to the next class.
These ladies make it all available very swiftly. I'm really proud of that.
(25:22) Diamond Cutter Sutra from Lord Buddha, through the course of the career of Buddhism from that time until now, there is a collection of writings, some that were finally written down that were attributed to Lord Buddha's actual teachings, and some that are commentaries to those teachings or commentaries to commentaries.
Through the course of Buddhism in India, those original texts were apparently written in Sanskrit and many of them got translated into Tibetan, into Chinese.
At some point, most of those Sanskrit original texts were destroyed.
Even by the time that the Sanskrit was going into Tibet, not all of the Sanskrit texts were still available. They know that because of what is available, those texts will sometimes mention sutras or commentaries that were in Sanskrit that nobody has anymore. Nobody knows what they are. They've been mentioned, but they've not been available in recent history.
Curious history is that even the Tibetan collection went on to get destroyed. It seemed like the Sera May monastery collection of textbooks was gone for good until somebody went actually looking for them. That's the organization we now know as Asian Legacy Library, and found a whole collection of amazing stuff in the St. Petersburg Library in Russia. Because of the connection with the Mongols who'd taken over all that territory who then became Buddhists.
Confusing story, but putting it all together, we have two existing or access to the Tibetan of two Sanskrit commentaries on the Diamond Cutter Sutra.
One of them was written by one of those two great brothers, Master Vasubhandu and Master Asanga. I think we know about them.
Master Vasubhandu wrote a commentary to Diamond Cutters Sutra. That's 350 AD India.
Then another one was by Master Kamalashila in about 750 AD, also an Indian. Master Kamalashila was that meditation master who was invited to Tibet because Tibet was just getting its feet wet with meditation and Buddhism, and there was a Chinese monk in Tibet teaching meditation a certain way. There were others teaching meditation in a different way. The way you would settle a disagreement is that the king would invite authorities on the matter and the two authorities would debate and the people would listen to the debate. At some point they'd say, okay, whose debate makes most sense? The people would say that one. As a result, the king would say, okay, that one. Then all of the king's kingdom had to follow that one.
For the Tibetan, the ‚that one‘ was Master Kamalashila. The Chinese monk was teaching a meditation practice where you try to blank your mind, to bring it to nothing, believing that that would bring you to see ultimate reality.
Master Kamalashila‘s point was, no, actually the seeds that you plant in your mind trying to blank it out are probably seeds that will ripen you as a rabbit or a cow or something that where the mind is just blanked out. The intellect is blanked out.
He said, a more effective meditation is to have a meditation that's focusing on a virtuous object and very specifically moving your mind through a series of analyses, like question-answer, that leads us to recognizing the true nature of things.
Master Kamalashila won the debate, and as a result the Tibetans learn this method, the method that we are trained in ACI 3. The method we will be experiencing at that meditation retreat in January, if anybody's interested. we’ll be spending 10 days on just fixation and going through the nine stages.
(32:52) You don't really need this for your homework. If you're doing your homework in English, which I did all mine in English, I'm language impaired.
Here are words that I've already used. We'll see them again.
prajnaparamita sutra madyamika
master kamalashila 750ad
master vasubandhu 350ad
vajra chedika dorje chupa
tarlam selway nyima
choney lama drakpa shedrup 1675 - 1748
subhuti rabjor
jitar mepa gyi?
jitar drupar gyi?
jitar sem sewa gyi?
Tsok lam
jor lam
tong lam
gom lam
milob lam
chu la chu chakpa
Prajnaparamita Sutra, it means the perfection of wisdom teachings of Lord Buddha.
Madyamika means Middle Way.
By definition, if we're studying Prajnaparamita, we were in the level of Buddhism called Middle Way. Also called Mahayana, greater vehicle.
Master Kamalashila, that's how you spell his name, master Vasubhandu. That's how you spell his name.
We are on now to the topic of the Diamond Cutter Sutra and the commentary that we're actually using to study from because we are not studying from either Master Kamalashila‘s or Master Vasubhandu‘s commentaries.
As it turns out, in 2015, Geshe Michael did choose to teach Master Kamalashila's Diamond Cutter Sutra commentary. It turns out that commentary is not a word by word explanation of Diamond Cutter Sutra.
It uses the sutra as a stepping off point for comparing Mind Only School concepts of dependent origination and emptiness to the two higher schools view of dependent origination and emptiness.
I think it took, I don't remember, four or five, six or seven class meetings to get through Master Kamalashila‘s Diamond Cutter commentary. It's an extraordinary course.
After you're done with your ACI‘s, if you want to dig in deeper, we have that. I have it up my sleeve to share.
We are studying from a commentary that was written by a Tibetan, a commentary on the Diamond Cutter Sutra directly written by a Tibetan, and it's a Tibetan. M many of us are very familiar with: Choney Lama Drakpa Shedrup.
Often just called Choney Lama.
Choney is an area in the area that used to be called Tibet. It's where he's from.
Lama means Lama, Drakpa is his monk's name.
His dates are 1675 to 1748.
He wrote a large portion of the textbooks that are still used at Sera Mey Monastery training program.
His writing style is very modern and easy to understand, Geshe Michael tells us. When you compare his writing to Je Tsongkhapa, it is much clearer and easier to understand. But to me, it's still cryptic. It is often in the language of debate.
You're never quite sure if what they've said is quite correct or not. It's very challenging to read. But he wrote this beautiful commentary to the Diamond Cutter Sutra called TARLAM SELWAY NYIMA (The Sun that's Shining the Light on the Path to our Buddhahood).
TARLAM means a path to freedom. The freedom we're talking about depends on the motivation of the student who's reading what we're talking about.
If our motivation, if our capacity is, like our belief is that I want to stop my own suffering forever. That's my biggest capacity. That's the best thing I think anybody can do, is to reach the end of their own suffering. Then TARLAM means the path to Nirvana.
But if you're a student who says, no, I believe that we're meant to become Buddha ourselves to reach that state of perfect love, perfect compassion, perfect wisdom, that that's within our reach, that's my goal. Then TARLAM means the path to your Buddhahood.
Same word heard by a mind that has a different belief.
Diamond Cutter Sutra is a teaching meant for those who have the highest motivation. I want to reach my total Buddhahood so that I can help everybody reach theirs. But again, remember, not everybody believes that that's possible. If you do, that's a big rejoice symbol. It's a really great goodness of seeds to recognize, oh my gosh, not everybody believes like I do.
Choney Lama is a big believer and he's writing about the Diamond Cutter Sutra to help us understand how to use it to guide us on this path. TARLAM.
SELWAY means to make clear, illuminate, to shine the flashlight on the path at dark so that you can see where you're going, SELWAY.
NYIMA is the sun.
It's The Sun that's Shining the Light on the Path to our Buddhahood, is the name of his text. Sunlight on the Path to Freedom, Geshe Michael calls it. Quite beautiful.
(40:20) The title of the text, the Sutra in Sanskrit is Vajra Chedika, and in Tibetan Dorje Chupa.
Vajra and dorje is translated as diamond, but the literal meaning is Lord of stones. Meaning the highest stone, the most important stone, the king of stones is diamond. Again, you could make a case for who says, I like emeralds better than diamonds. But we'll see why diamond is considered the Lord of stones and why we see it in the iconography of Tibetan Buddhism, we see diamonds everywhere.
It just don't look like this kind of diamond. They look like the vajra.
Dorje Chupa.
It's very common to see the Diamond Cutter Sutra called the Diamond Sutra. Geshe Michael just gets hopping mad about that, because it's leaving out a really important piece of the title, which is Chedika or Chupa, which means to cut the diamond.
I'll get to you shortly why that's so important, and it's critically important.
I would suggest that if you're ever within earshot of Geshe Michael and you happen to be talking about the Diamond Cutter Sutra, be sure you say Diamond Cutter Sutra and don't slip and call it the Diamond Sutra, or he will explode.
As in most sutras, Lord Buddha is sitting in meditation.
In this one, but the text of the Diamond Cutter says, Lord Buddha, he gets up, he brushes his teeth, he puts on his shawl, he gets his wisdom bowl, his begging bowl, and he goes to get breakfast. He goes begging. He brings his food back, he eats it, he cleans up, he washes his feet, and he sits down into meditation in this beautiful garden.
Then his disciples are there with him, presumably they've all done the same thing. They're gathered around him. It seems a little funny to me, Lord Buddha sitting in meditation and somebody gets up and has a question to ask.
So this particular monk named Subhuti, he gets up, he drops his shawl from his shoulder, he leans down respectively and says, oh Lord Buddha. He asks him these three questions. Like to interrupt a Buddha in meditation, you've got to be kidding.
But the thing is, Buddha is not going to teach if not he is asked, right?
We'll see later why that's true.
So this one we call Subhiti, Rbajor in Tibetan.
Tibetan tradition says, you know what? Subhuti is actually the Bodhisattva Manjushri pretending to be a common monk, so that there's somebody in the crowd that knows what to ask. The rest of us there we're too ignorant or too nervous to go to the Buddha and to ask a question. We don't know what to ask.
I would've asked something like, what's the best day to do my shopping? Some stupid worldly question.
But Subhuti knows what to ask to get Buddha to answer the question, knowing that that's what the people there need to hear. Subhuti makes this question, and he says, it's three questions actually.
(45:26)
Jitar mepa gyi? (How shall they live)
Jita drupar gyi? (How shall they practice?)
Jitar sem sewa gyi? (How shall they hold their mind?)
It means, Jitar mepa gyi? How shall they live?
The lead in is for those who have entered well into the way of a Bodhisattva, how shall they live?
Jitar drupar gyi? How shall they practice?
Jitar sem sewa gyi? How shall they hold their mind?
Buddha says, LEGSO, LEGSO, LEGSO. Well, good question. Good question, Subhuti. Thank you for asking that question because that's exactly what I wanted to talk about. But I couldn't talk about it without somebody asking. So now let's talk about it.
The rest of the sutra, what comes to be known as the sutra, is Lord Buddha and Subhuti having this question answer session about these three topics. But it doesn't come out as, okay, first let's talk about how they should live. Then let's talk about how they should practice. Then let's talk about how they keep their thoughts.
He goes off on this hard to follow trip that in one moment it's apparent he is talking about dependent origination and emptiness, and in the next moment he's talking about making merit. Like how much merit would you make if you did this, this, this. Subhuti will answer, oh, it would be a lot.
Then Lord Buddha says, yeah, but it's nothing compared to studying Diamond Cutter Sutra. Then he asks, ‚How big do you think a body could grow?‘
Like really weird stuff, Buddha asks Subhuti.
There's this conversation going on that the rest of us are listening to, and f. Fortunately because we have commentaries and teachers who give commentaries to commentaries, we can figure out the connection between Lord Buddha’s apparently skipping subject matters to see how it's all rolled together, answering these three questions.
That's where we're going with our discourse on Diamond Cutter Sutra.
We don't actually go into this sutra and look at the verses.
That's what we would do in Kamalashila's commentary course.
At the end of this course, we'll actually need to schedule an extra class.
I am supposed to give an oral transmission of the Diamond Cutter Sutra, meaning I read it out loud and you listen to it. That allows you to take that sutra and read it aloud to somebody else to pass on at least the lineage of the sutra.
We learn in the sutra itself that anywhere the sutra is read becomes a sacred place. So it's kind of a fun, sneaky thing if there's someplace in your neighborhood that lots of people gather at, that you go and read the Diamond Cutter Sutra there, because then when anybody comes to that place, they're gaining merit by just being there, like the fly around the stupa.
Once you have the transmission of the Diamond Cutter Sutra, you can use it in ways to make places sacred and clean out karma and do all kinds of fun stuff.
(50:28) I am still talking about the title, The Diamond Cutter Sutra.
If you go looking in the sutra for those words, Diamond Cutter, it's interesting that they are not in the sutra at all. It's the title, but they're never actually said.
Geshehla at first he thought that was curious because almost all the other sutras, you can find where the title comes from inside the sutra, inside the teaching.
But in this one, not at all.
He said it occurred to him that that's probably the most important part of the whole sutra, is the fact that the words of the title are not in it.
The most important part, the part that identifies the sutra, its title is missing from the sutra.
The sutra is a wisdom sutra.
Wisdom sutra means, it's really all about emtiness.
Emptiness is the absence of self nature of anything.
Titling it Diamond Cutter Sutra and not ever having those words in it is a clue to the message within the sutra.
What's not in the sutra is more important than what's in the sutra.
Geshela says that's the subtlety with which all of the sutras are written. They just, for the most part, it passes over our heads. This one would've passed my head too if he hadn't pointed it out, and then with it pointed out, it just blows me away every time I get to teach that sutra again to see how precise Lord Buddha is. Even as to me understanding it as well as I think I do, it still seems like there are so many inconsistencies and contradictions, and I know because they title it Diamond Cutter and never use those words in the sutra that it's my misunderstanding anything that I don't see as an explanation for emptiness. So for what it's worth. Dorje chupa.
But now, why is what's not in the sutra so important?
Why is emptiness such an important topic, that huge amounts of literature and training are devoted to explaining this thing called emptiness to us, and at the same time that they're explaining emptiness to us, they are saying, and you know what? Emptiness is not something that can be explained to anyone.
As we're hearing it explained, as I'm even hearing me explain it, if I've not experienced it directly, I am misunderstanding it as I explain it accurately to you.
It's very slippery because it seems like, well then what's the use? Let's just go eat chocolate and watch movie.
But no, because of the empty nature of even our understanding and misunderstanding, we can hear it, study it, misunderstand it, and plant seeds to come to experience it directly—from which we finally actually understand it, but not until we're out of it.
(55:25) The importance of the Diamond Cutter Sutra not being in the sutra leads us to understanding where does the direct perception of emptiness fall in our effort to go from suffering human to fully enlightened being.
That led Geshela to describe the five paths, the classical five realizations that we will go through on our career path from suffering human to totally enlightened being. Technically same five paths from suffering being to arhat, if that's our final goal. Same five paths, a little bit different thing happening.
So we're speaking of these five paths from the highest capacity, from the perspective of a disciple on the path with their goal being total Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.
The five paths in Tibetan are
TSOK LAM Path of Accumulation
JOR LAM Path of Preparation
TONG LAM Path of Seeing
GOM LAM Path of Habituation
MILOB LAM Path of No More Learning
Some of you have heard about the five ducks at Diamond Mountain. That's what we named them.
TSOK LAM means path of accumulation, and .
It can be easily misunderstood. What we're accumulating in the path of accumulation is enough disgust with worldly life that we're ready for something new and different. Technically it's the path of renunciation, but if you use the word renunciation, it kind of sounds like, okay, on TSOK LAM, I am becoming a monk or a nun and I'm giving up my family, and I'm going to go live in a monastery or under a bridge. But that's not renunciation at all. We can do that and be just as attached to our worldly way of being just more miserable than we were before.
TSOK LAM is this period of time in which we're coming to recognize that just nothing ever goes right, and not only does nothing ever go right, in our world it's impossible for anything to go.
You work and work and work, and we get some things and we lose some things, and we just think that's life, and then you die. Then you do it all over again, if you're lucky enough to get another human life. At some point something happens, some part of us wakes up a little bit and we have that thought, there's something wrong with this picture. There must be a different way. There must be something wrong.
I mean, I remember it. I remember where I was. I don't remember things very well, but that one I remember so clearly. My guess is we all have that something that was the trigger. I'm looking for something else here.
It took me many years of searching to finally find.
Anyway, that's all path of accumulation, and we can be on path of accumulation for lifetime.
Then we've gathered enough goodness.
Geshela says, you move to JOR LAM when you first hear the pen thing. The first time somebody describes the pen to you, puts you onto JOR LAM.
I love his simplicity.
The first time you heard emptiness described well enough for it to catch your heart. Maybe lifetimes, we've heard it and it was like, nah, the puppy sees the pen.
Have you ever done it for somebody? And they just go, nah, the puppy sees the pen.
They just don't get it.
We're going, wow, wow. And they're going, nah.
Lifetimes and then we hear it and we connect to it. That puts us on this path of preparation. Path of preparation is called preparation because what we are doing then is preparing for TONG LAM, preparing for our direct experience of ultimate reality.
We maybe don't even know that's what we're preparing for in jawline until we get to the higher stages of our path of preparation.
But we're learning, we're studying, we're trying to change our behaviors based on what we're learning. We're gathering the goodness. As we gather that goodness, the clarity of our vision of what we are wanting to achieve, what we're capable of achieving is getting clearer and clearer.
As that gets clearer and clearer then our behavior, like fine tunes directed towards this trigger that will move us onto the path of, like direct towards that goal instead of on TSOK LAM and JOR LAM, we're still dancing around about it.
That trigger is the third path called TONG LAM, which is the path of seeing. TSOK LAM can be many lifetimes.
JOR LAM can still be many lifetimes, or it can be one really intense one.
TONG LAM takes 10, 15, 20 minutes for the direct perception and then the rest of that day. So 24 hours.
TONG LAM, called the path of seeing it, it's the realizations of the highest moment of JOR LAM, when we perceive that what we're perceiving is coming out of seeds in our own mind, and then. Then we take that experience and we go, oh, sit in meditation, our mind will show us that nothing exists in any other way than that.
If we're capable of deep enough meditation, the power of those seeds will push us into the direct perception of that ultimate reality.
I meant to stop and do a break before I went into TONG LAM, so let's stop and break here and I'll start that over on TONG LAM.
(Break)
(63:40) Path of seeing is that experience is the name of that experience that we call the direct perception of emptiness, which we'll talk about in much greater detail further on in these classes. We've heard Geshehla Michael describe it.
It is the threshold from which we go from ordinary human to what's called Aria being. Aria is the Sanskrit word that means superior, but it means superior to what you yourself has ever perceived yourself to be. It has nothing to do with comparing oneself to others.
Geshela says it's like losing your virginity in this life. It happens once and you can't take it back and you are forever changed. Because now you know something from direct experience that you didn't know before.
Before our direct perception of emptiness, not even a Buddha can know how long it will be before we ourselves become Buddha. When we've come out of the direct perception every Buddha knows, and we do too actually. We'll talk about it.
It's one of the things that we come out knowing for sure. It's what we have to do, how long it's going to take, what it's going to be like. Pretty awesome.
24 hours goes by, a bunch of cool stuff happens.
That puts us on the fourth path: GOM LAM path of habituation.
Habituation meaning getting used to living according to what we now know is true. Because now we know that every instant of every moment of experience is my ripening karmas, and every interaction with those ripening karmas is planting new ones. Nothing exists in any other way than that.
We know it from experience, which means all of a sudden what I think, say, do is creating my future. Not intellectually, directly, aware of planting seeds and what you need to plant, and what you shouldn't plant.
Are you perfect at it? No.
You've only actually lost three of 84,000 mental afflictions from your TONG LAM.
The rest need to be burnt off and not replanted.
It takes, Geshela said, anywhere from 10 years to seven lifetimes to do that.
Seven lifetimes after infinite. It's kind of a selling point for trying to reach our TONG LAM, because otherwise we don't know how much longer it's going to take.
Seven lifetimes. What's that? Roughly 500 years.
Sounds like a long time, but compare it to infinite—drop in a bucket, right?.
MILOB LAM is a path of no more learning. It's called. It's another term for reaching our goal Buddha Me. But budha Buddha Me is not actually the goal. Buddha me is the start of our career. We've been in training for infinite lifetimes to become Buddha so that we can finally do what we're meant to do.
You, Buddha you will emanate to every being in your world to be what they need to bring them along their path.
We finally reached the ability to do that. Yay.
Studying Diamond Cutter Sutra is the key. We will see, not just studying it, but using it to grow the seeds that we need to move us along our path.
JOR LAM, which we're all on, TONG LAM, GOM LAM.
In the end of our path of preparation where we have that experience of the seeds ripening into the thing that we're seeing, at that moment that's the first moment that we've perceived deceptive reality for what it is.
We've been perceiving deceptive reality since beginningless time. But we've never understood that we were misunderstanding. So it wasn't deceptive reality for us. We thought it was real reality. And it is real in the sense that this is solid, it is happening.
But what we have perceived was never perceived accurately until our CHU CHOK, perceiving things as our own seeds ripening. That's the highest experience of deceptive reality. That's what will push us into ultimate reality, which is nothing exists any other way than that. Really, it's that simple.
When we're in ultimate reality, we aren't aware.
We can't be aware of ourselves in ultimate reality. Because an experience of myself is deceptive reality. Myself is an appearing thing. It's deceptive reality.
When we are directly experiencing the absence of things‘ own natures, especially one's own nature, that absence, you aren't actually aware that you're doing it at the time. You can't. Yet it‘s seeds ripening. It still seeds ripening. There is still subject object interaction between, not like your body disappears. It's not like reality disappears. But the experience is the experience they call non-duality. Again, we'll talk about it more, because it's a slippery concept.
It's not subject, object, interaction are all one thing.
It's not me and the universe one thing.
It's that absence of the individual natures of anything.
When we come out of it, that's when we go, oh.
The sutra itself says, yeah. And, so when Aria thinks to himself, oh, I'm an Aria. Do you think that's thought truly spoken truly? The answer's going to be no. We'll see why.
They call the one who's trying to explain what the direct perception of emptiness is. Like we will say, oh, CHU LA CHU CHAKPA—that's Tibetan.
The questions are Tibetan.
What's it like in the direct perception of emptiness?
They say, oh, CHU LA CHU CHAKPA—like water poured into water, meaning you pour water into water. You can't separate them. You can't tell the difference.
But that analogy just completely falls short. It only means that while you're in the direct perception, you won't know you're in it.
But it's an important thing to kind of think about. Because it's a big conundrum.
How can I have an experience that I don't know I'm having and plant seeds for it that are so profound? The answer is yes.
When you come out of your TONG LAM, your path of seeing, and you're in that 24 hour period where these different realizations are coming to you, Geshela says, every Aria's mind will turn to trying to find something that can serve as a reminder of the profundity of what they saw.
They're looking for something that could represent for them as an ultimate.
They come out knowing, I just was not, they wouldn't say that, that was ultimate reality. Like, oh my God. Then you want something, you're back in deceptive reality. You can't see it as seeds ripening. You know it is, but you can't see it, and. You desperately want something to remind you of that ultimate reality.
Geshela says every Aria in this world will think diamond.
That's a long time ago.
I thought, I'll bet science has come up with something harder than diamonds.
So I Googled it today: What's the hardest thing?
Omniscient Google says diamond, that even now, diamonds are considered the hardest thing because they're unscratchable by anything other than another diamond. You can smash a diamond with a hammer, you can use a laser to cut a hole through it. But if you take something and try to cut it, something that you use will get destroyed and the diamond will not. It takes another diamond to cut a diamond. Even then it has to be along the plane of something.
So it is still true that a diamond is the closest thing that we have in our reality to an ultimate.
Is it ultimate? No.
There's nothing in deceptive reality that is ultimate.
There's not a longest, you can always add a millimeter.
There's not a fattest. There's not a shortest. There's not a best.
There's not a worst.
There's no ultimate in our reality.
That's actually the point of the cutter in the Diamond Cutter Sutra, is without the cutter, we think, oh, diamonds, they're ultimate. They'll teach me how to become a Buddha. It's like, no, they won't.
Because they are nowhere close to this thing that is the ultimate, which is the no self nature of those diamonds, and the ones who are perceiving the diamonds, and the perceiving of the diamond.
There are three ways in which the diamond serves as the metaphor for emptiness. It‘s one of your homework questions.
The first is that in our deceptive reality, a diamond is considered the ultimately hard thing. Emptiness is ultimate reality. In that way, you make that connection.
The second way in which diamond is considered a good metaphor for emptiness, like a good reminder, is that if you had a window pane of diamond, it doesn't matter how thick it would be, if it's pure diamond, meaning it has no little carbon flex in it, you could see through it as clearly—a mild, thick one you could see through as clearly as a quarter inch one. Diamond is perfectly clear. It's so perfectly clear that if there was no light bouncing off of it, you wouldn't even know it was there.
You would technically think that was a doorway and smack into it, because it's so clear. A window, if you take a pane of glass and you turn it on edge and you look down it, the window's clear, but the edge is like blue green. Windows aren't clear.
The diamond, the clearness of the diamond relates to emptiness in the sense that the empty nature of every existing thing is all around us. It's not that emptiness is a thing that we're moving through. It's that every perception of every instant, of every thing, all has the nature of having no nature of its own. That's its emptiness.
Even the space between thing is an object of awareness that is empty of self nature.
It's like we're walking through this diamond window, we just don't know it's there.
We can't see it. We don't see it.
We're moving through this ultimate reality constantly.
We are ultimate reality, constantly. But we can't perceive it.
Even after your 20 minute TONG LAM and you come out of it, you can't just sit right down in meditation and see it directly again.
You can think about it and you can imagine it, but you're conceptualizing and it won't be the same.
It must be kind of frustrating.
You know it's there. You're not seeing it directly.
We can know it's there even before we've seen it directly, if we train our minds to think that way as part of what comes out of, I want to say course 13, is fine tuning how we see our world such that you can look at something and trigger this: I know it's empty. I know it's empty. I know it's empty. I know it's empty.
But it takes effort to do.
Ultimately, hard thing, clear, emptiness is all around us. We don't see it.
Third one is that if you take a pure diamond and you smash it, every single piece of that diamond is equally pure as its original one. Diamonds made of carbon, and I guess nothing else. Every little piece is still made of carbon and nothing else.
In that way, it reminds us of emptiness in the sense that every object’s emptiness is a hundred percent lacking the object's identity in it.
The emptiness of this pen is identical as the emptiness of Buddha. Hundred percent no self nature, is what we mean by emptiness.
Are they one and the same? Is this the emptiness of a Buddha?
No, but it's identical in the same way that every little sliver of diamond is identical diamond wise to the original that it came out of And to every other little piece.
Every emptiness is identical to every other emptiness, 100% no self nature. Never 50%, 30%, 90%—all or nothing.
These three ways, the diamond is a metaphor for ultimate reality.
t's the closest thing to an ultimate in our world, reminds us of ultimate reality.
It's perfectly clear, meaning we didn't know it was there. We wouldn't know it was there. Emptiness is that.
Every existence of a thing, it's emptiness is identical to every other existence of a thing, or a person, or a thought, or an emotion, or a mental affliction. All identical.
Diamond, a perfect analogy.
Use diamonds, surround yourself with diamonds says Geshe Michael. Maybe even go and work for a diamond company. Long story there. We know most of it.
But so why not call it the Diamond Sutra if diamonds are so important in our remembering our TONG LAM, or cultivating our TONG LAM?
Because diamonds is part of deceptive reality. Appearing reality.
We can't help if we're not Aria, we can't help but see a diamond and believe that it's a perfect analogy for emptiness in it from it.
We're perceiving it wrongly. We can't help it.
Skillfully, Lord Buddha or somebody says Diamond Cutter, to point out that the diamond as a metaphor for emptiness is not even close.
It's the best we've got in deceptive reality, but it is totally cut by the direct perception of emptiness, totally cut by ultimate reality.
We have the slang in English that just doesn't cut it right when something's unacceptable.
Geshela said it's like that, diamonds the closest thing, but it just doesn't cut it. Ultimate reality is an absence. Diamonds are presences, appearances.
There's no thing as appearances in ultimate reality.
Is there no such thing as appearances at all?
No, because if there were no appearances, there'd be no emptiness.
It takes both to have either.
When we are directly communing with the ultimate reality of ourselves and our world, it will be as if there is no appearances. Because we can't be in deceptive reality and ultimate reality both at the same time until we are omniscient, Buddha.
(89:58) Reaching the direct perception of emptiness becomes this major milestone in our spiritual career, if we're serious about it.
It seems almost impossible to achieve.
It's like we understand a little bit so far that every experience we have is a ripening result of something that we thought, said, did towards and the other before.
It seems like if we're trying to bring on for ourselves this ultimate experience of the direct perception of emptiness, don't we have to have given it to someone else before?
If I don't have it, how can I give it? So I'm stuck, right? I'm not ever going to be able to ripen the seeds of my own direct perception of emptiness, because it's something I can't give to anyone else.
But what's wrong with that logic is that it's missing the important piece that seeds grow.
If seeds didn't grow, we'd be in, what was that Ground Hog Day movie? Same again and again and again. But we never do the same thing. We never experienced the same thing twice. Do we?
May seem like it, but we don't.
Geshela says, it's rare that someone can hear about seeing emptiness directly and then just go sit and do it.
Is it possible? Of course, anything's possible with seeds ripening.
For most of us, it does take some conscious seed planting effort and conscious seed fertilizing effort to move ourselves along that path to that experience.
Is it impossible? Absolutely not, says Geshe Michael.
Is it worth the effort? He says, from personal experience, absolutely.
When he was first teaching this in the 1990s, he had not come out and told people about his realization.
We have this extra advantage of having heard directly that it's possible for someone. Maybe that's helpful. Maybe it's discouraging. I hope not.
But it is doable. As we understand about karmic seed, then we go, whoa, what kinds of things do I need to be working on here? If that really is the front end goal for reaching my career path as Buddha me.
Then there's a whole bunch, and that's what the whole ACI foundation courses are about, but. You could think them through. One would need to have the ability to sit down into a deep meditation that can be sustained at the level that's necessary for the 20 minute direct perception of emptiness.
The lineage says, it takes probably an hour, hour and a half of daily regular meditation training to have the capacity to sustain 20 minutes at the level of the direct perception of emptiness.
Similar to training as an athlete. Shayla does marathons. She doesn't train by doing marathons every day. She trains this way, this way, this way, this way. Then she has enough training hours that when it's time for race, she can sustain herself through the race time. Same with any kind of training piano, right?. Hours and hours of scales and whatever, in order to pull off a one hour performance.
I suspect we all have something that we've applied ourselves to, trained ourselves in, gotten reasonably good at, probably helped others get reasonably good at it along the way that we could use as, Hey, I want those seeds directed towards my seeing emptiness directly.
They don't have to be, oh, I taught people meditation.
Have we ever taught someone something new?
Have we ever brought someone to a new experience?
Have I myself ever trained myself diligently and gotten good at something?
All of those are rejoiceable seeds. But they also tell us what we can be doing to help others to cultivate more of those seeds.
Helping others learn something new, not interrupting their mind, helping them cultivate their concentration. Wherever you see that you need some extra seeds that you build at that place.
Another factor is on our path of preparation, our JOR LAM.
That path is about the training, but also the gaining the learning.
Study, study, study. Listen to teaching, go to classes, apply ourselves to learning new material. Bring other people with you. Help others learn that stuff as well.
Hours and hours of listening to the Pen thing yet again.
Oh, come on. Do I have to hear it again?
Yes. Hours and hours of pretending you're telling the pen thing to somebody else.
Like so many retreats, I would in my imagination, teach my dog, teach my neighbor, and I know in my own mind they'd come up with all these cool questions that I didn't come up with when I was learning, and then I'd address 'em right there in my meditation.
It led to the opportunity to share with other people with a greater confident.
Then another factor that we need is that we need to be ethically really clean.
This is what's pointed out in Diamond Cutter Sutra again and again and again, is.
He is talking about emptiness, and then suddenly he's talking about morality.
Then emptiness again, and then morality.
Buddha doesn't say, look, you get it? The two are related.
He leaves it up to us to figure that out. So thank goodness for commentaries.
But why?
What's morality got to do with seeing emptiness directly?
At one level, it's like, if seeing emptiness directly is this incredibly powerful goodness, it can only be a result of goodness seeds planted, lots of them that are growing.
Goodness seeds means avoiding harming others.
When you have the opportunity on the sidewalk, there's the line of ants. You can be not paying attention and you scoot your foot right through them, or you're paying attention and you step over them.
Protecting life, protecting others' property, protecting others' relationship, speaking truthfully, speaking sweetly, speaking to bring people together, speaking purposefully or not at all, being happy when others get what they want or get what you want.
Technically, being unhappy when others are having misfortune, but more importantly, being willing to help others in their misfortune, whether you like them or not.
Then correct world of view, maintaining that understanding my seeds ripening, my seeds ripening, my seeds ripening.
To try to meditate deeply enough to take us to the single pointed concentration. Our conscience needs to be clear.
If we've got ugliness of behavior in our pockets, that's going to interfere with deep meditation. Because deep meditation is such a goodness. Ugliness blocks goodness.
We learn the methods of recognizing and purifying, and cleaning out past yuck so that we can be clear of it so that our efforts in meditation can be more productive.
Our moment to moment efforts are not productive. They're seed planting, and we direct them all to this particular ripening. They will accumulate.
So study, ethical living. What's the third one?
Trained in that deep concentration. Learn how to meditate properly.
Start with five minutes every week. Go up by one minute.
In a year, you're sitting for an hour. Your whole life has adjusted because it adjusts one minute a week.
But learn the proper technique, the method, and then just like learning to play the piano, do the drills, again and again and again.
Regularity is more important than being good at it.
If you remember whatever training you were training in, you trained your hour or two a day. It didn't matter if you had a head cold, you went and trained anyway.
There were some days that your training was just lousy. You couldn't do anything right. You went back the next day, and the next day, and finally you had some good days. It all accumulates.
It's not like one day you'll sit down and you can force yourself into Shamata meditation. But train, train, train, train. And and then it starts to happen.
That gives you what you need for class 1 and I have 12 extra minutes that I'm putting in the bank because I have some classes that have 30 pages of notes, so I'll end up going long, and I am going to do it in this class. I don't usually, but I think it's important to not split it up. I hope that your schedules will allow me to go late.
I will pull from my bank of short classes, which I've accumulated quite a few, I believe.
(104:17) Remember that person that you wanted to be able to help.
We've learned a lot just so far that we will use sooner or later to help them in that deep and ultimate way. And that's an extraordinary goodness.
So please be happy with yourself and think of this goodness like a beautiful glowing gemstone that you can hold in your hands.
Recall your own precious holy beings.
See how happy they are with you.
Grow your gratitude to them, your reliance upon them.
Ask them to please, please stay close, to continue to guide you, help you, inspire you.
Then offer them this gemstone of goodness.
See them accept it and bless it, and they carry it with them right back into your heart.
See them there. Feel them there. Their love, their compassion there with them.
It feels so good We want to keep it forever. So we know to share it.
By the power of the goodness that we've just done
May all beings complete the collection of merit and wisdom
And thus gain the two ultimate bodies that merit and wisdom make.
So use those to be long exhales, to share this goodness with that one person.
The second to share it with everyone you love.
The third to share it with every being everywhere.
See everyone filled with happiness, filled with loving kindness.
They don't know where it came from and it
(107:12 Linh) I heard Geshe Michael Roach say we should listen to the Pen story at least 3000 times. In my case, I often tell Pen story alone. Because I don't have many time to tell Pen story for my children, for my friend. So I tell it for myself alone in front of altar. I image around me have many beings. And they are also listening to the Pen story too.
(Lama Sarahni) That counts. That's good. Very good.
(Nattie) You said that when we reach the ultimate reality, we don't have the awareness of self. When somebody becomes a Buddha, do they have awareness of self?
(Lama Sarahni) That's one of those questions that any way I answer it, a non Aria will misunderstand what I'm saying. But that said, I will say, Yes, but not the way we think.
I have another question. I heard Geshehla saying, and maybe I misunderstood that sometime in the kitchen, he was looking at the kettle and he saw picture coming over the kettle, and this was sometime in a different moment from the moment when he was in the garden, and this experience of emptiness happened.
So does it mean that he saw it twice the picture?
(Lama Sarahni) No, his book, the Garden is a novel.
Written after his direct perception. The Garden was written I think just before he went into great retreat.
(Nattie) So it's a collection of…
(Lama Sarahni) Right.
(Nattie) And the experience with the kettle and him seeing the picture is actually when it happened.
(Lama Sarahni) Right, right. In the monastery in New Jersey.
We'll talk about it in greater detail in this course.
All right my dears, thank you for coming back. Thank you for the opportunity to share. Do your homeworks.
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI Course 6, class 2 on September 8th, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(6:48) What's that Sanskrit name for the text we're studying?
Vajra Chedika
What's the Tibetan?
DORJE CHUPA
What's so significant about diamond that it gets in the title of this amazing perfection of wisdom text? Give me one thing.
(Tracy) The ultimate, in the physical world they're the ultimate or break all the pieces at a hundred percent they're all, absent from, all pieces will be the same.
(Lama Sarahni) Why is that important?
(Tracy) It's important to help us to understand that everything is absence of its own self existence.
(Lama Sarahni) Identically. A hundred percent absent of their own nature. And like a pure diamond smashed into pieces, every piece is identically pure to the original. Got it?
(Tracy) Got it. Thank you.
(Lama Sarahni) That's actually number three. Somebody give me another one.
(Olga) Diamond is the closest to the ultimate in our physical world.
(Lama Sarahni) In what way?
(Olga) It's the hardest physical and the ultimate nature you cannot add more or less. It's only the ultimate and diamond are the closest to that, even when they're not even close, but are closest. The closest in our experience.
(Lama Sarahni) So you're saying that ultimate reality is the fact that it's not scratchable?
(Olga) No, no, no, not scratchable. I don't know that word in English.
(Lama Sarahni) Okay, because I made it up. But you said that the diamond is ultimate because it can't be scratched by anything.
(Olga) Oh no, no, no, no, no. I didn't. I said that it was the closest thing which is truly ultimate or the most of anything in this case it's the hardest thing in the university.
(Lama Sarahni) Right, okay. So it's the hardest thing, and it's a good reminder of ultimate reality because ultimate reality is so hard.
(Olga) No, it's because it's the most pure and ultimate thing to reach.
(Lama Sarahni) Alright, I'll take that. Ultimate reality is hard to perceive.
The empty nature of any existing thing is its ultimate nature. When you know that you go looking for something ultimate in our appearing world in which there is no ultimate, but as Olga pointed out, the diamond is the closest thing to an ultimate in the sense that it is the hardest thing. And even omniscient Google says.
So now there's another reason that diamond is a metaphor for emptiness we've had. It's all pieces are totally pure. We've had, it's ultimately hard, although it's not really, what's the second one?
(Natalia) It's clear. It's see through, and because the not kind of, but it is the same correlation that emptiness we cannot see. It's all around us, but we are not able to see it. We see through it.
(Lama Sarahni) Right. Every object has its emptiness, but because we're seeing the object, we don't see the emptiness. And if there wasn't an object, there'd be no emptiness to see.
You can see how it then means that the diamond, although it's a great metaphor to remind you of what you saw in your direct perception of ultimate reality, it is no way close to ultimate reality because it's an appearing thing. It's a presence, not an absence.
An ultimate reality is an absence, technically an absence of something that we thought was there that was never there at all. We'll get there, I hope, if I do my job.
So you have to add the word cutter in order to say that diamond is the closest thing to an ultimate, but nowhere close, like nowhere close. Emptiness completely cuts the analogy of the diamond—Diamond Cutter Sutra.
So last on your quiz, what was that that Subhuti asked Lord Buddha?
It was important enough to interrupt Buddha's meditation.
(Liang-Sang) How should we practice? How should we live? How should we think?
(Lama Sarahni) Right. Who's the we? Just any old us?
(Liang-Sang) Bodhisattva.
(Lama Sarahni) Bodhisattva. What‘s a Bodhisattva to do? There was some old commercial… Anyway, showing my age.
What's a Bodhisattva to do? What does it mean to be a Bodhisattva?
(Liang-Sang) One who is practicing on the Mahayana way, right?
(Lama Sarahni) Right. Okay. So that's where we go.
Subhuti has asked the big question of Lord Buddha, and Lord Buddha gives his answer, and the answer is the sutra.
He says, Great question Subhuti. This is what you need to do, practice and think. Think of every living being, meaning every suffering being.
He says, think of all these suffering beings, every single one.
Think of what we call a living being, a suffering being.
It's a little funny and it's a clue. Pay attention in the sutra, in the reading. Because it's going to say things like if a Bodhisattva believes this and this, can we call 'em a Bodhisattva. Or…and that's why we can call it this and this and this.
It is a clue to think differently.
We say, oh, Venerable Sumati is my husband, we call him my husband. Because he is my husband. But here, when it says we call them a sentient being, it's a clue that the only way they're getting the name ‘sentient being‘ is because their nature is empty and we're putting on the label.
It never actually says that. It just keeps saying, Think of all living beings, what we call living beings. All those living beings not leaving a single one out.
He says, the way you can know you're not leaving a single one out is think of all the beings that are born in each of those four different ways.
We'll talk about it. Four different ways that a Sansaric being can take a rebirth.
If you understand those categories, you won't miss anybody with one exception. Think also of all those beings who have conceptions, and all those beings that have no conceptions, and all those beings that have neither conceptions nor no conceptions. Cryptic.
The other category of beings are beings that are in deep meditation such that their state of mind is no longer projecting being a being from any one of those four birth.
When they come out of their meditation, they will be that again. But in their meditation, they're in such a deep meditation. It may be deep but still conceptualizing, deep and free of conceptualizations, and deep enough to be neither free nor not free— which is complicated. Means something else, but it doesn't mean they disappear.
Lord Buddha, in this very first opening answer about those three questions has said, These are all the kinds of existing suffering beings there are.
You need to know them all because you've just asked what's Bodhisattva to do?
A Bodhisattva by definition, a Mahayana Bodhisattva, what means to be that is that you have developed and are developing this state of mind that says,
I want to reach my total Buddhahood so that I can free every single existing being from their suffering, not leaving a single one out.
We've heard it before, right?
Well, what if you thought the only existing beings that there were to free were
modern humans and animals, all kinds of animals.
Would that be a lot of beings?
Yeah, a lot.
But an omniscient being happens to know from direct experience that there are
Hell realm beings existing,
hungry ghost realm beings existing,
jealous Gods and pleasure beings existing.
There's beings in the bardo.
There's beings in the form realm and
there's beings in the formless realm.
They are all suffering.
Form and formless realm are not in the desire realm, but they are still perpetuating Sansara with their misunderstanding of where things come from.
Form and formless realm are doing it on a really subtle level, but they're still doing it. Suffering.
If we don't know about all existing beings, then our wish to save all existing being is just hollow.
Buddha tells us first off, all those beings that we call beings, think of them.
Think of the ones that are born from a womb. We'll get to that in a minute.
What you're thinking about them about is their suffering, and how terrible their suffering is. As an aspiring Bodhisattva, you have already gained some level of your own renunciation:
This life stinks.
Everything goes wrong, even the good stuff,
especially the good stuff. I don't like it.
I want it to be something different.
We find somebody who says it can be different, you're just mistaken.
Then when we really get that, wow, I could get free of all that suffering? Yes.
Some immediately think, well what about my grandma? Can she get free of suffering? Yes.
What about my dog? Yes.
What about…, what about…, what about…
All of them can be free of suffering.
That's half the picture.
It's to grow this renunciation so big that it is turned onto every existing being, whether we know them or not. Even just to know of them, they take a piece of our heart and we care about their suffering. We decide, I'm going to do something about it.
First, think of all those beings we call suffering beings.
Then what you think about them is,
I want to stop their suffering.
I will be responsible for stopping their suffering.
Can you stop somebody else's suffering?
No.
What do we have to do ourselves in order to become the one who can help them stop their own suffering?
We have to become Buddha. We have to become omniscient.
Right now it popped in my head, experientially omniscient, meaning we made all the mistakes. We finally, it's like, oh man, I can fix this. We took personal responsibility for our own ignorance that created all the seeds that makes me see or hear of beings that are suffering. And we've decided I'm done with it. I'm going to reach my total Buddhahood so that I can be the one that will help them stop their suffering, forever.
In the sutra, Lord Buddha uses the word Nirvana.
What's the a Bodhisattva to do?
Bodhisattva, you think of every existing being. Every being we call an existing being, those that are born from a blah blah, blah, get there, and those with conceptualizations, those that blah, blah, blah.
You grow the wish to bring them to total Nirvana. Here meaning total Buddhahood, Nirvana meaning freedom from suffering.
In the same paragraph he goes, and you know what?
When you manage to bring all those suffering beings to total Nirvana, there will be no beings whatsoever that have been brought to total Nirvana. Get it?
It's like, no, what?
Then he changes the subject.
He's going to keep doing this to us. He's going to give us this bum, sorry to use that word. He's going to give us this confusing insight. And and then he is going to change the subject. Then he is going to come back to it again and give us another confusing insight and then change the subject.
Part of the sutra is about getting this connection between what he changes to from what he was on.
So all those suffering beings that we've decided, I'm going to be the one that stops their suffering. When I bring them all to the end of their suffering, there will be no being whatsoever who was brought to their end of their suffering.
Why can we say that? How can we say that?
Because is there any being in your world that exists independent of your experience of them?
No.
If we're thinking that the beings that we will personally teach how to stop their suffering are going to learn and change, and then be beings independent of our projection when they're in Nirvana, we're mistaken. The beings that will be Nirvana-sized—a word that Geshe Michael made up I think—will be the beings we see as beings now in Nirvana.
Can we perceive a being in or out of Nirvana, independent of our perceiving them the way that we do?
No.
Is Buddha saying, look, you can try to bring people to Nirvana, but you won't ever do it?
No. He is not saying that.
He's saying, those self existent beings that you want to bring to Nirvana, none of those will you bring to Nirvana. Why?
There's no such thing as a self existent suffering being.
So we need to talk about what that means.
Like what?
I am definitely a suffering being.
Am I a self existent suffering being?
Yes, I'm in me from me suffering. But not the way I think.
Same for all of us, same for all those that we see in our world.
But it's a heavy load because the ramification is, you mean every single suffering is coming out of my seeds?
Yeah, sorry. Yeah.
But then the ramification is we can do something about it.
If all that suffering is independent of our behavior, independent of our perception, independent, we're all stuck in it. Because nobody can do anything about it.
It feels like that, but it's all mistaken.
Can we do something about something and in this instant changes?
Technically yes. Practically no. Because of our eons of misperception, it takes time for a newly planted seed to bubble along until it comes across the threshold. But even that gap can shorten over time.
bodhichitta jangchub semkye jang-sem
mahayana bodhichitta tek chen semkye
sems kye pa ni gen dun chir
yang dak dzok pay
jangchub (n)du
kye ne shi
gong kye
ngel kye
dru sherle kyepa
dzu te kyewa
dukngel kyi dukngel
gelya kyi dukngel
kyeba dukngel duje kyi dukngel
nyangen le n(depa)
nyomong
le
dukngel
tongpa nyi
gakja
tanye takpay takdun tselway tsena minye
(29:00) I've been using the term Bodhichitta.
It's the Sanskrit word that literally means Buddha mind.
Bodhi = Buddha
chita = mind
It would make us think that when you have Bodhichitta you already have a Buddha's mind. That's not what the word means.
The Tibetans translated as JANGCHUB SEMKYE.
SEMKYE = the mind development
SEM = mind
KYE = born, bringing it to birth
JANGCHUB = Buddhahood
They say the mind that's growing into a Buddha, the mind that wishes to become a Buddha, is what Bodhichitta means. They often shorten it to JANG-SEM.
The term Bodhichitta in the sense of growing the mind that wants to reach Buddha, how do I describe this? There are three levels of use of the term Bodhichitta.
Two of those levels are used by practitioners of the lesser vehicle, that Hinayana Way.
We've learned that the lesser vehicle capacity means that what they believe is their highest achievable goal for themselves, is either closing the door to lesser rebirth, or reaching Nirvana itself.
For them Nirvana means that freedom from mental afflictions, freedom from their own suffering. There isn't the capacity to turn their renunciation or their Bodhichitta onto others‚ suffering.
Their capacity is still, that is their suffering, that's their problem. I'm going to be kind because that's how I get to my Nirvana. But stopping their suffering is not my responsibility. They just don't resonate with that.
Not higher, not lower in the sense of we're better than them, just different.
When they say, I am growing my wish to reach Nirvana, or I'm growing my wish to close the door to lesser rebirth, they use the word Bodhichitta.
But it's not being used in the same way as when a Greater Capacity practitioner uses the term Bodhichitta. So Greater Capacity has either naturally or invited by their teacher to turn their renunciation onto others and recognize, oh, if I can get free from suffering, so can they. Something in our heart says, I must do it.
They make the distinction between Bodhichitta and the Bodhichitta of a great vehicle and call it Mahayana Bodhichitta in the Sanskrit.
Maha = great
Yana = vehicle
Great vehicle Bodhichitta.
Tibetans call it TEK CHEN SEMKYE.
TEK CHEN also means Mahayana, great vehicle.
So developing the mind of the great vehicle, is the term for a Mahayana Bodhichitta.
It doesn't have JANGCHUB in there, because you don't need it, because it's inside TEK CHEN.
This sutra is from the perspective of TEK CHEN SEMKYE. That's why Lord Buddha is answering Subhuti‘s question with, The first thing you do is come to understand all the different kinds of beings there are. You don't try to reach your Buddhahood limited by just wanting to help humans.
Now, humans are powerful karmic objects, but they're not all sentient beings.
If in our effort to stop suffering, we leave one, even one mindstream being out, our Buddha paradise will be incomplete, our omniscience will be incomplete, and that's not Buddhahood.
All has to mean all, not leaving a single one out and that's tough.
(34:28) We get this short definition of Mahayana Bodhichitta from Lord Maitreya and Aria Asanga from that text, Abhisamayalankara, The Jewel Ornament of Realizations.
I think one of the translators is working on that one right now.
I think we've had this before, but in case not.
SEMS KYE PA NI GEN DUN CHIR
YANG DAK DZOK PAY
JANGCHUB (N)DU
Please say it for good luck.
SEMS KYE PA NI GEN DUN CHIR
YANG DAK DZOK PAY
JANGCHUB (N)DU
JANGCHUB Buddhahood
SEMS KYE I'm going to grow it in the mind.
The whole thing means:
I want to reach my total Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.
It has those two factors, requires having those two parts.
The highest thing that we can do for anybody is to work to reach our own Buddhahood with the motivation of doing so, being so that we can help everybody get there. Can you feel the bigness of it? We're aspiring to the highest thing a mind can aspire to for the benefit of the most beings.
It takes those two really big to infuse the mind with enough power to change our mistaken view.
SEMS KYE PA NI
What‘s Mahayana Bodhichitta in Tibetan?
SEMS KYE PA NI GEN DUN CHIR
YANG DAK DZOK PAY
JANGCHUB (N)DU
The N here, it's a prenasal so I just put the N in there, even though it shouldn't be there, it should just be an apostrophe.
(37:12) You are with me?
Subhuti has said, What‘s a Bodhisattva to do?
Think of all sentient beings.
All those suffering beings?
All those beings we call a suffering being, and have the wish to bring them all to Nirvana. Total Nirvana it says. Total freedom from all suffering.
When you manage to achieve your goal, there will be nobody who reached their total Nirvana.
Technically, not even you. If you are thinking of you and them as being independently existing beings.
What does he mean by all those different beings?
The different beings born from the four different kinds of ways.
KYE NE SHI = 4 kinds of birth
SHI = 4
KYE = born
NE = place
Four different places you're born, not meaning Kansas, Alabama, but meaning ways that were born.
GONG KYE born from a womb
NGEL KYE born from an egg
DRU SHERLE KYEPA born from warmth and moisture
DZU TE KYEWA born miraculously
The first one he mentions is GONG KYE, which means a sentient being born from an egg. So birds, reptiles, fish, technically mosquitoes, anything born from an egg.
NGEL = womb
Any being sentient, being born from a womb. Mammals, humans, of course, guppies, certain kinds of snakes, I don't know. Get into National Geographic and find out, ask the omniscient Google: What beings are born from a womb?
They still qualify as suffering being.
DRU SHERLE KYEPA means warmth and moisture
Beings born from warmth and moisture.
I remember in science class and you're learning the history of science and somewhere along the way in the growing scientists in Europe, they establish that the bugs just come out from warmth and moisture.
There's no mosquitoes. Rainy season comes, poof. You've got warmth and you've got moisture, and now you've got bugs.
Then along comes the microscope and it's like, oh no, they came out of an egg, they came out of a whatever. Spontaneous generation was the word before.
Apparently according to Buddha, there are beings who warm, moisture, poof, being. And they're suffering, so we include them in the ones we want to help reach their Buddhahood.
Kind of weird, right? The next mosquito you see lunching on your leg. Oh mosquito, I'm going to bring you to your total Buddhahood. Eat well, it's actually kind of fun.
DZU TE KYEWA means born miraculously, but they don't mean immaculate birth. They mean just poof. They're there.
We don't tend to have that within our reality so much, although I swear I've seen a bug just poof. I think there are portals between bug worlds and my world and all of a sudden one slips through and it's like, whoa, what am I doing here?
Because I can just be staring seeing a place that has no bug and then all of a sudden there's a bug there. They didn't come from anywhere. Just poof.
But DZU TE KYEWA means a being who just is born complete. Which for instance, if heaven forbid a hell realm, seed pops at your moment of death and you go into your bardo, and then the bardo being finishes and they go into their hell realm being. You just show up as a full grown hell realm being. You're not born as a baby hell realm being and you have to go to hell realm school. You just poof, you're there.
Bardo beings are poof, you're there.
There are some beings like Padmasambhava, like Patanjali, that are poof, there.
It does happen within the apparently human realm, but mostly we're talking about these other realms that we really don't know for sure.
Logically we get it. By faith, we hear the Lamas talk about it. Must be true. But we don't have direct personal confirmation necessarily yet.
Then he does talk indirectly about the form and formless realm beings, pointing out that those beings also suffer from the three kinds of suffering, in much more subtle ways than we do in the desire realm. But they still have the three sufferings.
What are the three sufferings?
I think we've studied it before, but so here's a review.
DUKNGEL KYI DUKNGEL
GELA KYI DUKNGEL
KYEBA DUKNGEL
DUJE KYI DUKNGEL
DUKNGEL = suffering
First level suffering means the suffering of suffering, obvious suffering.
We've heard that. Headaches, backaches, lost jobs. Pain right now, upset right now is the suffering of suffering.
Fortunately, most of us in the human realm don't have the suffering of suffering going on all the time. Some people chronic pain, some people chronic distress, but most of us it on and off, thank goodness.
Second one is GELA KYI DUKNGEL. It means the suffering of change. Good things wear out. Thank goodness, bad things wear out too.
That's not suffering, that's yay. But when good things wear out, we're left disappointed. We're left wanting for more. We're left misunderstanding.
That means that any pleasure that wears out is a suffering, and the cause of new suffering. It doesn't mean, oh well then I should just avoid any kind of pleasure. It does not mean that at all.
It's the misunderstanding that pleasures will change. That is the suffering from it.
If you fully expect your pleasure to change when it does, you don't go, oh man, you just, that's what happened.
Then the third one, KYEBA DUKNGEL also called DUJE KYI DUKNGEL.
KYEBA and DUJE means ‘covers all‘.
They call it pervasive suffering. It seems like the more subtle of the three DUKNGEL, but it is going on all the time. That's why they call it pervasive.
There are many different levels of understanding it. Primarily it's the fact that with every moment of existence we're using up our lifetime.
We're using up our goodness. We're using up our badness too. But from the instant that we're conceived in this life, we are already in the process of losing this life, of dying in this life.
It's not really accurate to say, but you could think, you're this lifetime seed ripens and gets you there and it's only got a finite number of seeds inside it.
It is incorrect, but just to get the idea that we're using it up as we go, and there's really technically nothing we can do to add to it.
As our wisdom grows, we'll understand better. But we're aging, dying from the instant were conceived technically. That's this pervasive suffering, because then for an ignorant being, we'll be forced into another round, whether it's human or not.
That whole process that we call the cycle of life is this pervasive suffering. Within it, it's obvious suffering and suffering of change. We're never free of any of it, technically until we have the direct perception of emptiness. Then you get like 10 or 20 minutes free and then you're back in it again.
Every being's got this going on. The mosquito, your cat, your favorite person, everybody.
When we get glimpses of, Man, it's all a big mistake, because it's all driven by believing that things have their nature, they exist independent of me. What I do to try to get or avoid is supposed to work to get or avoid. We're just also mistaken, that we're perpetuating these three as we struggle against them. But as we get this glimpse, it's like, oh, it's just a big mistake. Technically it's just my big mistake.
Then we get this glimpse, it's like, well, can I do something different? What do I have to do? Hey Lama, just tell me what I have to do in order to help all these beings get free from this big mess.
NYOMONG
LE
DUKGNEL
TONGPA NYI
GAKJA
TANJE TAKPAY TAKDUN TSELWAY TSENA MINYE
(49:55) Getting free from the big mess we call bringing them to Nirvana.
Nirvana is NYANGEN LE (N)DEPA, there's that prenasal (N)DEPA.
We've learned it before. The state of Nirvana is that state in which all mental afflictions and seeds for more have been damaged.
One cannot experience suffering when the mind has reached this state of Nirvana side, the purity called Nirvana.
Can you still have a flat tire on your car?
Yeah.
Can your boss still yell at you?
Yes.
Will your reaction be, That nail in the tire nah? No.
Will it be, That yucky boss? There they go again.
No.
The reaction will probably be, Okay. We'll deal with this.
No suffering.
But it's not that when you reach Nirvana, that state of mind of Nirvana, that all of a sudden your body changes into a beautiful blonde. It's not that all of a sudden your headaches go away. It's your state of mind with which you react to all of those things and your world changes.
We can have pain and not suffer. That's the state of Nirvana.
How do we reach the state of Nirvana?
We learned it before from the definition:
Freedom from mental afflictions and seeds for more due to the individual analysis.
Remember?
The individual analysis is code for seeing emptiness directly and then applying ourselves to what we now know to be true, to burn off our misunderstanding or seeing things as coming at us to plant seeds for no more of that mistake.
It takes time to burn off our ignorance, plant enough new, not ignorant to get to the point where we are actually experiencing our world as coming out of our seed.
It's that state of mind that then is free of those mental afflictions.
Who can you be upset with if you see your flat tire coming out of your own mind?
May your own mind shape shifting information into me with flat tire right now.
You can't even blame the nail when you see what's really happening. So you don't have this upset. That's Nirvana.
Is that Buddhahood?
No, that's personal freedom from any upset.
Will you reach that as a Buddha?
Yes, you'll reach it on the way.
But for someone whose mind, whose heart is imbued with Bodhichitta, when they have their direct perception of emptiness experience for the first time, the conveyor belt that they land on coming out of that experience is their conveyor belt to their full Buddhahood, not to Nirvana.
If going into your direct perception of emptiness, your mind heart is imbued with ‚Nirvana is the highest thing someone can achieve‘, then your conveyor belt is on your way to your Nirvana.
Then Mahayanas will say, that's not to be discounted. But either somewhere along the way or once you reach Nirvana, at some point you'll go, Hey, what about everybody else?
There's debate what happens after that. Do you have to start all over with new renunciation or do you start back on bhumi level one trying to grow your compassion? We'll address that in future courses.
What is it we're trying to bring all those beings that we are calling suffering beings to?
We're trying to bring them to this Nirvana or better. Technically all the way to Buddhahood. But in this early part of the sutra, Lord Buddha is saying, bring them to Nirvana. Sort of like, they'll get the rest of the way themselves, though that's not quite true.
So what do you have to do to reach Nirvana?
We have to overcome all our mental afflictions. The NYOMONG.
We have to, overcome is not the right word. We need to deal with all our ignorantly made karmas, and we get to stop all suffering.
So these three, NYOMONG—mental afflictions: ignorant liking, ignorant, disliking, ignorance itself, pride, stinginess, jealousy, coveting, competitiveness, blame, the list goes on and on. Bringing those all to an end.
How we do it is by cleaning up our karma, and in doing so, cleaning up our karma, that's how the DUKGNEL stops. That's how this suffering will come to a stop.
In order to clean up our mental affliction by cleaning up our karma, in order to stop our suffering, we have to directly experience the fact that there's nothing we can experience that's not our own result of our own past action.
That's TONGPA NYI, that's emptiness.
When we perceive emptiness directly, what we're perceiving directly is that there is nothing that's not our own karmic seed ripen. TONGPA NI—Emptiness.
(57:22) We tend to hear, oh, emptiness. I know at some point I was thinking, okay, there's this big blanket of clear emptiness, and everything comes out of it pushed by my karma. Like I'm outside of it too. Then my karmic seeds ripen and it shows up in this mirror. Emptiness is a big mirror and then my karma shows up and then there's the thing.
Then it's like, no, that can't be because when we talk about emptiness, it can only be the emptiness of something. There is no just emptiness. Although they use the term that way a lot and it always throws me a bit.
When we're trying to establish emptiness, in order to get there, we have to establish what we think is there that's missing. Because that's what reveals to us the emptiness. You can't just go drill into something and find its emptiness. Because there is no emptiness existing like that.
The emptiness is the absence of something that we think is here that in fact isn't what we believe it is. So we have to work at finding what we think it is, and then showing ourselves whether or not that's possible.
What we think is there that's not actually there, its term is the GAKJA.
Geshela always says the GAKJA is what emptiness is empty of.
That phrase drives me crazy. I can't understand it. What emptiness is empty of.
I rework it and rework it and rework it until I've got something that works for me.
But Geshela is Geshela, he means it, right?
Then I always make myself come back to: The GAKJA is what emptiness is empty of.
Let's take a break and we'll dig into the GAKJA.
(Break)
(60:30) Literally GAKJA means the thing that we deny.
GAK = deny
JA = the thing
The thing that we deny. When we are talking about it sort of generically is a self existent thing. A thing that could exist independent of any other factor. And that broad statement will allow us in future courses to walk through the meaning of GAKJA from all the different levels of understanding of what's meant by dependent origination and emptiness from the very early part of a Buddhist in training career all the way up to the highest school. We'll end up seeing it in that practice module called the Six Flavors (of Emptiness), where we'll explore it more deeply.
GAKJA—the thing that we deny.
Geshela did this set up, pretend you've taken a special client to a special restaurant for lunch, you're really trying to impress them. The bill comes and of course you take it. You whip out your wallet, trying to be so important looking. You open your wallet and the money that was supposed to be in there to pay for lunch is not there.
It's not about the panic, Where did that $200 go?
But it's like you're going for something that you believe is there and you open it up and it's like missing. Something's gone missing that you believed, you knew it was there and it's not there. That's the sense that's necessary to grasp this idea of the empty nature of something. We have to first find what's supposed to be there, what we think is there. Then we go looking for it and when it comes up missing, we've reached its emptiness.
If you had a wallet but you didn't know what money was, and you opened it up, would you know whether there was money in it or not?
No. It doesn't matter whether there'd be some there or not there. If you didn't know then...
You can't find the emptiness of something until we first establish what we think is there. Then we go looking for that thing we think is there, and we come up short. But it's so slippery. It's like, yeah, but if I know money and there's money in my wallet, and I open it up and there's money, how can you say that I'm going to find the money and be able to investigate that it's not there? Because it is there. Don't give me that, It's not there.
When we're looking for the money in the wallet, it's not just the money we're looking for. It's the belief we have in the existential nature of that money that we're looking for. It's the money that would be money for everybody in the same way.
Is money money for everybody in the same way ever?
If you're a millionaire, you can drop a thousand dollars, no sweat.
If you make a hundred dollars a week, you can barely give a dollar away.
Its value is so different from one person to the next.
Then you get used to your money.
Luisa is new in the United States, she's dealing with these little green stuff and she used to deal with, I don't know, probably bigger, colorful stuff. My guess is it's kind of hard to relate. Here's a 10 and here's a 20. What does it really mean? It's just this green stuff. It's not right, it's not money yet. It won't be long, but it's always the same.
The nuance is to go looking for what we think is there to see if it's really there like that. Identifying the GAKJA becomes pretty important. A thing that could exist independent of any other factor. Do we actually believe that?
No. I'm going to say no, because we all know everything has to have a cause. Everything has to have parts. Everything depends on something else.
But what's missing in that understanding of the GAKJA, do we have this automatic, oh, everything depends on the way I perceive it?
Does that ever occur to us?
Not likely without having been invited to look at things that way.
That's why we argue with other people.
Let's go to lunch. Great, let's go for tacos.
No, that taco place is lousy.
What do you mean? That's my favorite taco place. I love that taco place.
You fight. Because we think that goodness or badness of the taco place, is in it. Instead of going, wow, we're disagreeing about the taco place, duh.
Because the taco place that I know and the taco place that are different taco places.
Well they're not, (it‘s the) same address.
Yes they are different experience. Right?
We don't do that. Even when we're supposed to be training to do that. We just get on automatic pilot. Everybody sees it the same way as me. Because they're human.
Alright dog, Different story.
In Highest School, the GAKJA that we're looking for is a thing that could exist independent of our own experience of it, our own projection of it.
Now to me it's making a little bit more sense. Like I said, if you didn't know money, would you know whether there was money in that wallet or not?
No.
Meaning if you don't know money, can you experience money even if it's piled in front of you?
No.
If we don't have the projection of stuff called money, it doesn't matter how much is anywhere. It's not there for you.
So really, Highest School in my opinion, makes more sense to investigate than any of the lower ones.
We don't really believe things that happen without causes. We know all that stuff. That's not profound.
We know things are impermanent. That's not profound.
What's profound is can something exist independent of the experiencer’s experience of it?
No. Even if it's right there in front of you, what it?
That's emptiness. That's the way to get to emptiness, is to keep looking for the thing that could be there independent of your personal experience of it.
Then it just sounds so absurd. It's like, How can I go looking for something independent of my experience? I have to have the experience in front of me, whether it's the imagined experience or the actual thing. I can't explore something‘s nature of its own without it being there for me to think about. Then it being there for me to think about is my ripening experience.
There isn't anything that can exist—I want to say for you, for the individual—that exists in any other way than that. It takes the double negative.
The money. I know money. I know it's supposed to be in the wallet. I open it up. It is not in the wallet. That's a version of the emptiness of the wallet. The money's not there. It gives us the feeling.
But what we're looking for is a yelling boss that I can blame for my discomfort at being yelled at, who's yelling at me independent of my own seeds ripening, making me have this experience, them yelling at me.
Remove that, like the money got removed from the wallet. The boss doesn't disappear.
The yelling is still happening. The displeasure is still happening.
But the blaming them for that displeasure is gone when we really are experiencing it as our seeds ripening.
The extent to which we do that is the practice that we train ourselves in.
At first it's two hours later. Oh, whoops.
Then gets a little faster and a little faster until someday we're in the midst of the yelling and it's like, wow, look at this. My seeds ripening.
I imagine one would have a really perplexed look on their face and it would probably make the boss even madder. But it's a milestone to get to that point.
(72:47) When we say the GAKJA is referring to a self existent thing, a thing that could exist independent of any other factor, that right there tells us a GAKJA is possible: A thing that exists independent of any other factor.
What would it be like? A thing that existed independent of causes, a thing that existed independent of parts, a thing that existed independent of your experience of it, or your knowing of it, or how else can I describe that? Your awareness of it.
Can there be such a thing?
No.
Self existent things are impossible.
Do we blame self existent things for all kinds of things?
Yes. If you are like me, constantly.
This sutra, Diamond Cutter Sutra doesn't come out and say, This is how you get over that. He drops this, What is a Bodhisattva to do?
Think of all sentient beings, don't leave a single one out. Bring them to Nirvana.
And when you manage to bring them to the Nirvana, there won't be a single being who's brought to Nirvana.
Then he changes the subject.
Like what?
What's the GAKJA in that case?
A self existent being. A being that exists independent of your projections that you are bringing to Nirvana, in which they are a being in Nirvana independent of your projection.
Will there be such a being in Nirvana independent of your projection?
If you don't know money, can you know whether there's money in the wallet?
No.
If we don't have the projection Nirvana being, can we see one?
No.
Can we bring a self existent being to self existent Nirvana?
No.
There'll be no beings who reach Nirvana, if you're thinking of the beings that you're helping to reach Nirvana in the wrong way.
Will there be beings free of mental afflictions because of what you do for you?
Will you perceive beings free of mental afflictions at some point?
Yeah.
Will they be self existent beings in Nirvana?
No, because you yourself have to reach the place, or better where you yourself are perceiving everything as coming out of your own seed.
Without that, we can't actually bring anyone to Nirvana. Because there's no self existent suffering being, even. Any being that we see as suffering. It's our projection making us see them as suffering.
Does it mean they don't really exist at all, and our mind makes them a cardboard cutout?
No. They are existing. Each one unique to the being who perceives them, knows them, knows of them and each one, not anything other than what they're being perceived as—including perceived as themselves of themselves.
Same process is going on with who I think I am. It's my projections going.
Each one of you or me is unique to me.
Ignorantly I believe that there's something about you that's independent of my projections of you.
As long as I have that coloring my experience with you, it blocks my ability to bring you to Nirvana, to change my seeds, such that I see you as being incapable of having mental affliction.
So will we bring beings to Nirvana?
Yes. Technically no.
Will we make seeds to see beings around us free of suffering in Nirvana?
Yeah.
That's the only way we can do it. Is if we understand those suffering beings lack self nature, not meaning they don't exist. They very well do exist, and each one unique to the way each one of us perceives them.
So whose mental afflictions need to go?
Who's ignorance needs to go?
How do we get rid of that stuff?
By interacting with other beings, by planting seeds. So we need those other beings.
We need them. We make them. Not intentionally, right? It's not like, okay, I'm going to sit down and divide a bunch of jerks in my life so that I can burn off my…
It's not like that. It's the process happening. The greater we can be aware of being part of the process, the greater is our ability to see that, oh my gosh, I can change. I can change. I can change.
Do you hear that? Because we all lack our own self nature.
If we had self existent me, like: Me, I've always been like this. I always have to be like this because this is me.—I'm stuck.
If I can identify more and more with my empty me—available, available, available, available.
(81:09) Geshela went through the different levels of dependent origination and emptiness.
There's a question that says, What do they mean by dependence?
Things exist independent upon something else.
Highest School, Diamond Cutters Sutra, dependence means to depend on one's own projection. Every existing thing for you depends upon your ripening projection.
That's true for every conscious being.
The GAKJA would then be something that exists without depending upon the experiencer's projection.
That explanation of GAKJA is the most comprehensive, whereas the others, depending on causes, depending on conditions, it leaves some things out.
If the GAKJA, the self existent thing, would be a thing that could exist independent of projections, what does it mean? What do projections mean?
We've heard, projection means some past imprint that we made in our mind gains enough strength or power to cross the threshold into its ripening result.
Out comes subject, object, interaction between in a full on picture experience.
Our ignorance makes us mistake that full on picture experience as subject me, object out there, interaction between us, coming from them—not my projection.
How do projections work? Doesn‘t have to be something out there for the projection to land on?
We've heard that before. Otherwise our projection would just fly out and just go on forever. It could never make something solid.
I mean it is a lousy argument actually, but it's our experience. It's like what an ignorant mind would say. It's like, come on, there's got to be something there for the projection to land on or else it doesn't make sense.
What's really happening as our projection ripens into the angry yelling, because this projection‘s ripening into our experience is this highest meaning of dependent origination. Everything we experience is dependent upon those seeds ripening from our own minds.
(85:23) They try to describe what's occurring as we have an experience going on.
Highest School sets, when you're trying to show yourself that the GAKJA does not exist, the thing that exists independent of your projection, you take an object and you recognize that I'm perceiving the pen and I believe the pen has its identity in it.
But I'm told that this experience of me seeing pen is my projection coming out of my own mind.
How does that actually work?
They described that if you could slow the process down enough, then you would find that your eye is picking up little pieces of information. The eyeball can only perceive color and shape. So black and whatever you would call that long narrow.
Then the mind processes that. Maybe just into black, long, narrow, because it's not quite enough yet. And then tip, little ballpoint thing here.
Then it's like that all by itself isn't enough. This all by itself isn't enough. This all by itself isn't enough. But the mind's taken this information and suddenly it goes, Pen. Once it goes pen, then what's here is a complete full on pen.
Your mind sees all it. Literally, can you see the front of the pen?
No, you can't. I'm looking at the front of the pen. You're looking at the back of the pen, right?
No. But does your mind know that there's a front of back and up and down, there's ink inside?
We think we know. Because our mental image of this object, it's full, it's complete. It's the whole thing. But can we perceive a whole thing, ever?
No.
The fact that we believe we're perceiving a whole thing has to be coming from our mind, right? Because the pen can't be doing it for us. Because we can only see the back, because I'm seeing the front.
We can only pick up a part at a time.
But can you write what the part of a pen?
No, you need the whole pen for it to function.
The functioning of the pen is another part of the karmic seed ripening.
We know that because have you ever picked up what you thought was a pen and then it didn't write? Yes, and we just duh, it's out of ink and we throw it away.
But really it's proof that there's no pen in the pen, because if the pen was in the pen in it from it, could it ever run out of ink?
Not if it was my experience that it ran out of ink. It has to come from me.
So could a pen that exists in it from it, can I ever write with it?
No, because for me to write with it, it would have to depend on me picking it up and writing with it. If pens in them from them write, then it'll be writing all by itself. Because it does it independent of any other factor.
Really. Self existent things are so absurd that when we get close to seeing it directly, I say you will start laughing. But don't, it'll kick you out of meditation. But it feels like that to me. It's like this is so absurd. It makes me want to laugh.
Why did I go there?
(90:20) How do you establish the no self nature of the object?
Middle Way gives us this mantra that's fun to say anyway.
TANJE TAKPAY TAKDUN TSELWAY TSENA MINYE
It's a tongue twister.
TANJE TAKPAY TAKDUN TSELWAY TSENA MINYE
It means when you go looking for the thing that gets the label, you'll never find it.
When you go looking for the thing that gets the label, you'll never find it.
The projection is putting on the label.
When we go looking for the thing that gets the label, we're looking for the pen that our mind is thinking is already a pen that our label goes on it and says, oh, this is this pen for me. Kind of Mind Only School.
But what's happening?
Let's see if I can do this.
Is that a face? No.
But all that information, right?
Now is it a face? Yeah. Let's do this there. Now I have a full face. So now let's do eyeball.
Is that eyeball?
No.
But rearrange it.
Closer, right?
Not yet, right? What if we do this? No, this, no this. No. Right? I can't get any smaller.
If we started with the face and we're going to look at the different aspects of the face to find out when does the face get defined?
First we look at one eyeball. Does that define the face? No.
What about the nose? Does that define the face? No.
You have to put it all together and then you get face.
Picasso liked to do this. You look at our Picasso and you see a lady bathing, but when you look at it, it's like no, he never connects the dot. It's pieces all over the place.
Well then, so we knew, here's an eye, here's an eye, you put it together, you can come up with face. But what if we take this apart? Where does the eye come from that makes up the face? Our mind is doing a similar thing. It's taking information, this curve and this curve and this black dot and putting it all together and it comes up with eyeball.
But if these parts made an eyeball in them from them, it wouldn't matter. If this part was over here and that part was over there, and this part was over here, our mind would see eyeball. But it doesn't.
Because the eyeball depends on our mind putting it on. It's not in the eyeball drawing that makes it eyeball.
But even my demonstration seems to think it is. Because look, I take it apart, we don't see eyeball. I put it together, we see eyeball.
The demonstration is about, when you go looking for the thing that gets the label, all you find is these smaller parts that the mind is overlaying with the identity.
Then overlaying with an identity.
When we're trying to find out where is the actual identity, we pull apart and we look, and we pull it apart and we look, and we pull it apart and we look. We go down more and more subtle ways that something could appear to us. And we always find that that thing that's appearing is getting that label. Something more subtle getting that label.
We don't ever get down to the point where we go, oh look, there's nothing there at all.
Because that's not the ultimate nature.
We get down to the point where we say, I get it. There isn't anything there that has its own label. There's always something more subtle that my mind lays a label onto.
Then you build it back up again. Oh, bring those together, I get this label. Bring those together, I get this label. Bring those together, I get yelling boss, that jerk. He's at it again. Why is he blaming me?
None of it in the thing that we're labeling it in the way that we are.
TANJE TAKPAY TAKDUN TSELWAY TSENA MINYE
When you go looking for the thing that gets the label, you won't find it. You'll never find the thing that gets the label. You find this part, and this part, and this part. Your mind puts together into the thing. Well, let's look at this part. What about that part? Nope. More parts that the mind puts on the label.
Identities at every level are our mind's Label. Label meaning the name and the term.
The term meaning the name and what the thing does, what we believe the name means. A GAKJA is something that we believe has an identity in it, which would mean we should be able to find it when we go looking for it. But when we go looking for the thing that gets our label, we won't ever find it. We find something more subtle getting another ripening label. Every label is a karmic seed, ripening.
Technically subject, object, interaction between—every seed.
But we are not aware that this process is what our mind is doing constantly.
So we are constantly mistaking the things that we interact with as having their identities in them because we planted the seeds for them with that mistake. So the seeds have to ripen with that mistake.
Then that causes us to blame good things and bad things, and it causes us to expect that what we do to get or avoid to work.
Sometimes they do. Which is actually kind of unfortunate. Because if you're turning your key in the car never worked, how many times would you bother doing it before you go, Something else is going on here.
But it works most of the time and then rarely it doesn't work. Then we have a reason why it didn't work. The battery died. I'll just fix it.
We don't question our reality just because suddenly our car doesn't start.
It’s because our mistaken belief is so darn strong. We don't question when things don't work the way we expect. Yet it happens. It does happen often enough that if we were alert and aware we would wake up a little faster, I think.
So the key is, says Geshela, is that when we're looking for the GAKJA, actively looking for something that could exist independent of this process—parts, label, parts label, parts label—we're looking for something that in fact doesn't exist and in fact never did exist. It makes us think, Well, why am I bothering then?
If I said, oh my gosh, you need to go figure out whether there's a full size two-headed purple elephant in your room right now. Would you get up and go looking in all the closets?
No. You could honestly say, Sarahni, no worries. There's no such thing in my house. Because it doesn't exist.
If I had said, oh my gosh, there's a foot long rat in your house, would you get up and go looking for it?
Yes. Because it's like who wants a foot long rat in your house?
But the foot long rat self existently in your house is no different than the two-headed purple elephant. Doesn't that feel weird?
Because it‘s like, Yeah, but there really could be a foot long rat in my house, and if that's true, I want to find it and make a pet out of it.
There just can't be a two headed purple elephant, because there is no such thing.
But then technically, there's no such thing as the foot long rat in your house that's not coming from you either.
So just because there could be one in our existence, versus there can't be one as the purple two headed elephant because they don't exist in our existence. They're not any different. They're both projections.
Our projected reality does not include two-headed purple elephants, but it does seem to include foot long rats.
But they are still projection and nothing but. The projection of something that can't actually exist and the projection of something that we believe can exist.
Then when we believe it exists, all of a sudden it's like self existent foot long rat.
Whereas we would never make that mistake with a two-headed purple.
(104:00) Who is it that you, the fledgling Bodhisattva is going to take to Nirvana?
Suffering beings? Or my projection of suffering beings?
Which ones are more real? Suffering beings, or my projection of suffering beings?
Which one feels more real? Suffering beings. My projection suffering beings? I'm just making that up. That's like a movie, like a dream?
No.
That's what Diamond Cutter Sutra is trying to get us to is this deeper feeling.
When we say my projection suffering beings, they become more real than suffering beings.
There's no such thing as a self existent suffering being. It's like a two-headed purple elephant in your room right now. Not just not there, but impossible.
A self existent person, a self existent being. A being that exists independent of your projection is impossible.
It feels weird, doesn't it? There's zillions of beings I don't know.
Does that mean they don't exist?
No, I know of them, that makes them exist for me.
Do I know each one personally?
No.
Will I someday?
Yes.
It's so slippery. It really is.
Everything is our projection and they are absolutely real because they are our projection.
Everything is our individual ripening karmic seeds and that's what makes them real.
Does that mean we're the only existing being?
No. All of those beings that are our projections are real, very real.
Projections are real.
Anything that's not a projection is like a movie, is like a dream, is even worse than that. Anything that's not a projection is impossible.
We study Arya Nagarjuna with it. The impossible versus the invisible.
Just impossible, for something to exist for me that's not a ripening of my seeds.
Emptiness does not mean nothing exists.
Emptiness does not mean nothing matters.
The wrong understanding of emptiness would come to the conclusion, Well, if those things don't exist in the way that I think they do—out there from them—then they must not exist at all. Because to say they're just projection, you see a movie and nothing in the movie actually happened like that.
That's what projections would be like.
Then it wouldn't really matter what I do, what I don't do.
If everything's empty, my behavior doesn't matter.
Geshehla would tell this story. I'm hoping that, a made up example, not by Geshehla, but by somebody, that said there were Buddhists finishing their Buddhist retreat at someplace and one lady was checking out. As she was checking out, her suitcase popped open and there were hotel towels in it.
She goes, Well, everything's empty. So it doesn't really matter.
Geshela said that it's just poison, absolute poison, to misunderstand emptiness and think that it just means that nothing matters. It's so mistaken.
Because nothing is anything but our projection, we make our future projection by way of what we think, say and do towards others.
All of a sudden, ethical behavior is critical if we want happiness.
That's where everything starts out. Everybody just wants happiness.
Everybody wants to avoid suffering. Let's figure out where it really comes from.
When we start to glimpse it, we see that my behavior now and now and now and now is what's creating the circumstances of my future experience in every single detail.
Nice, not nice, samsaric, ultimate paradise being emanating. All created by the way we've imprinted our mind by way of our behavior.
The closer we understand emptiness, the more keen we are to avoid harming others, to try to be helpful, to try to do both in order to bring them to their Nirvana, in order to create beings that are nirvana-ized. Have them come out of our mind instead of all these suffering being in our world.
Buddha spent as much time teaching ethics as he did emptiness.
That's the pattern that we see in Heart Sutra. He gives us this glimpse into the notes of nature of something. Then when he changes the subject, he goes to something about ethics, mostly about giving, the perfection of giving. And he goes back and forth between emptiness and virtue, emptiness and virtue, emptiness and virtue.
I imagine he is wanting his audience, like he's going, Do you get it? There's a connection here. Emptiness and virtue.
We'll see it when we get through the rest of the Sutra at the end.
(111:32) I did manage to finish your class 2 homeworks.
[Class ending]
Thank you for the opportunity to share. I really appreciate it.
Thank you for doing your homeworks. I appreciate that too. Rejoicing in your completion karma.
Vocabulary Class 3
sansara korwa
dundam semkye
kundzob semkye
sunam kyi tsok
yeshe kyi tsok
nirmanakaya trulku
sambhogakaya longku okmin
svabhavakaya ngowo nyi ku
jnanadarmakaya yeshe chuku
Sansara (Sk) wheel of the life, turning of the wheel, making same mistakes again
KORWA (tib) Wheel
DUNDAM SEMKYE Ultimate Bodhicitta (codeword for direct perception of emptiness)
KUNDZOB SEMKYE Deceptive Bodhichitta (the wish for reaching enlightenment)
SUNAM KYI TSOK collection of merit (the deeds we do with wisdom, perfection of giving, ethical behavior, patience, joyous effort)
YESHE KYI TSOK collection of wisdom (wisdom we gain by seeing emptiness directly, which we achieve by perfection of concentration and wisdom)
The 4 Buddha Bodies
Appearing natures:
Nirmanakaya TRULKU emanation body (go out body)
Sambhogakaya LONGKU OKMIN paradise body
Mind natures:
Svabhavakaya NGOWO NYI KU essence body
Jnanadarmakaya YESHE CHUKU wisdom body (wisdom of the dharma, emptiness body)
Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(6:28) What was that definition of the wish for enlightenment that Lord Maitreya shared with us last class?
(Claire) I would like to reach total enlightenment for the benefit of every living being.
(Lama Sarahni) Yeah. Good.
Then what's that literal meaning of the Tibetan word for Nirvana and what are the words actually refer to? What are they? Tracy, our Tibetan expert, soon to be.
(Tracey) Passing beyond sorrow.
(Lama Sarahni) That's the literal.
(Tracey) Basically the cessation of the mental afflictions. So stopping the mental afflictions?
(Lama Sarahni) Right, mental afflictions and something else. Karma. The karma that makes them. The Tibetan is NYA NGEN LE DEPA, it means grief, to go beyond grief. But grief means suffering and as Tracy said, suffering means mental afflictions in the karma that makes them, meaning the behavior that perpetuates them. Yeah? Good. Nice. Permanently—important piece there.
Good. Then the third on your quiz was: Describe the object we deny when we speak of emptiness. What does GAKJA mean? That slippery word.
(Joana) GAKJA means the thing that we deny and it's basically every deceived perception that we have. So everything that we think there is existing with an own identity, coming from its own side. This is what emptiness is referring to. It never can be something like that. Never was, never will.
(Lama Sarahni) Right. Anything that could exist independent of any other factor. And then highest any other factor that we're saying nothing can exist independent of is the seed ripening projection of the experiencer or of that object.
GAKJA. Good.
The answer Key said: A thing that could exist independent of any other factor, especially the factor of it being our labeling it based on our collection of data.
A little bit more specific there.
(10:11) This whole sutra is drawing that conclusion that there is a connection. In particular we learn that a Bodhisattva‘s activities that they train themselves in are the six perfections.
We know them: perfection of giving, perfection of moral discipline, the perfection of— they call it patience, Geshela says ‘not getting angry when the situation would call for it‘—the perfection of joyous effort, the perfection of meditation and the perfection of wisdom.
The first four of those all have to do with ways that we interact with others as we go through our day. Then Diamond Cutter Sutra is going to point out that those activities of giving moral discipline, not getting angry, joyous effort, they need to be done with wisdom in order to qualify as the six perfections.
We can call them the six perfections, but they don't actually help us much unless we're doing them with wisdom.
The text will say, a Bodhisattva practices giving without staying. It's a little discouraging. We're trying hard enough to increase giving, our sense of generosity, our avoiding harming others, our not getting angry, having a good time doing all of that. It's hard enough to change old habits.
But now it's saying, it's good to try and it will bring you pleasant results in Sansara. The pleasant result ends and leaves you suffering. It's like, well then why bother?
It means we not only train ourselves in these newer or more subtle behaviors, but now we have to do it with wisdom for it to really imprint our minds in what we say we want, which is I want Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.
(13:37) In his early days of teaching, Geshe Michael always used that angry boss example. Now it's the two husbands in the kitchen. But early on, angry boss. Because that was his immediate reality. He was still working when he was teaching these courses. It was like his daily reality, he would say, getting yelled at by the boss. Sometimes for things he did, sometimes for things he didn't do, and it never seemed to really matter that you would get yelled at. But then he says, that's really what I was there for. Not to get yelled at, but he was there working as the dharma laboratory to give him the opportunity to learn how to burn off his mistaken seeds and plant different, plant new.
He was learning how to not get angry with his boss, and so learning how to work with the perfection of patience.
What's the difference between trying to not be angry with the yelling boss, and trying to not be angry at the yelling boss with wisdom?
We understand wisdom means understanding emptiness, the no self nature of the boss, of the Me, of what I'm feeling, of the yelling, of every part of every experience—not in it from it, coming from me. Long story.
We wrap it all into emptiness.
But if you've got the yelling boss in front of you, and you're feeling that discomfort, outright displeasure of the situation and you've got that thing we call anger arising, making you want to do something, you can't just go catatonic and go, This is all empty. Nothing's really happening. That is not going to be helpful.
I would also wager that at least at first we won't even be able to remember, oh, this boss is empty. I'm empty. This is all empty. Seems terrible. If I act the way I want to act, I'm going to make more of it. So I really, really don't want to act that way now. We're not paying any attention to what the boss is yelling us at about, and that's going to make 'em matter. Will you listen to me?
Because you're like off La La land thinking of karma and emptiness.
Thinking of emptiness doesn't make him stop yelling, and thinking of emptiness doesn't make the unpleasantness of the situation just go away.
So come on. What's the point of thinking of emptiness as soon as possible in that situation?
Mostly we think of the emptiness a couple hours later. Oh, whoops.
But then we dedicate and maybe next time we think of it a little bit sooner, and then maybe sooner yet. We get better and better at using wisdom in the midst of that unpleasant situation until finally we get good enough at it that we're actually practicing the perfection of patience. Meaning the perfectionizer of patience. Meaning we're in the midst of that unpleasant situation and we're so keenly aware that it seems like that nasty boss is at it again, blaming me for something, but I totally understand that I can't be experiencing this except as some ripening result of something I did before. So the last thing I want to do is act in a way that's going to, in the future, bring back to me an equally or worse unpleasant experience.
We need to have that all worked out so clearly that when we get into that situation, we just have to trigger the, Oh, not from that. Here we go again. My seed's ripening. I'm going to do the best I can to funnel this feeling that makes me want to blast the guy and instead I'm going to blast him with kindness.
Somewhere along the line we choke on that, but slowly we get better at it when that experience, the yelling boss is done and it will wear out. If we have not done something unkind in an attempt to get it to stop, then when it stopped, that whole series of seeds have been burned off. They're done. They're gone. They can never come back. You have just lessened the entire existence by one episode of anger, because you have not replanted it.
Now how many times do you have to do that before your boss changes?
We don't know.
I like to think, Ah, this is the last one—and then it happens again. It's like, oh, well maybe not. This one's the last one. Oh, well, maybe not.
This one's the last one.
It keeps us going to kind of play that game with ourselves.
But again, even having that clearly in mind, it's still a struggle because just understanding—it’s emptiness and karma and so an opportunity to plant new—does not make it any less painful. It doesn't change that energy we call anger into something else just by thinking it.
But that thing we call anger, it also it's just seeds ripening, label put onto information. We can get to a place where that what we call anger, can be perceived at a subtler level, an energetic level before it gets the label anger. It can be something else.
It can get the label power, strength, courage, resilience. There's nothing in that feeling called anger that has to be anger.
But that too is only going to happen as we work with not reacting the way the feeling that we believe is anger makes us believe we should act. Everybody believes that when you're being disrespected or injusticed towards, you should stand up for yourself and you should beat up the other guy and you should yell back.
That's part of why it's so difficult, it is like, well, if I don't stand up for myself and yell back, I'm going to get the reputation of being the sissy and everybody's going to walk all over me.
Actually, not true. Because to get walked all over, you can only have that experience from your own seeds ripening. Well, if in the past we walked over somebody who seemed to be weak because they were kind to the boss the madder the boss got, then of course we're going to have that experience.
But you can't blame the other people and we can't just automatically assume that's going to happen. You might surprise yourself where your whole team goes, oh my gosh, you tried to help him when he was angry with you. That's amazing. Who are you? Teach us how to do that.
That would be the hope, wouldn't it?
(23:52) Buddha goes into this next in his sutra.
He doesn't give a lecture on it, but he goes into the amount of merit one makes by giving with wisdom as composed to the goodness we get by giving ordinarily.
It's a goodness, it's a kindness to be generous. It will come back to us as abundance. But it will be abundance that wears out and leaves us suffering for more.
Giving with wisdom brings a result that doesn't wear out. That's just really hard to conceive of. Results that perpetuate, not from their own side, but because of how we respond to them.
In the sutra, Buddha says to Subhuti, hei Subhuti, do you think it would be easy to measure the space from here to the east?
Subhuti goes, No, that wouldn't be very easy.
What about to the south and the west?
He goes through all the directions and Subhuti keeps saying, No, that'd be pretty hard.
Buddha says, Right, it would be really hard. Because, how far is it from where you are to the east? I mean there's no boundary of east.
It's not that it would be hard to measure, it's impossible to measure. Because we're talking infinite infinity here.
Subhuti, you think we could measure that?
Subhuti goes, No, I don't think so.
Buddha says, Right, and the amount of merit that a Bodhisattva makes by doing their giving with wisdom makes that much merit, like infinite merit. The amount of merit equals to measuring distance from east to west.
That's a lot of merit.
We use the word merit. The designation between merit and good karma is that merit is a goodness done with wisdom.
It's kind of a circular argument here, but is it a good deed to give, to share something? Yes.
We learned all those different parameters that go into how much goodness according to the power of the object, the need, and our point of view.
Then when you put your understanding of emptiness and independent origination onto the three spheres of you, the givee and the giving, then the imprint that's being made by that doesn't even qualify as karma. It's now called merit.
When you do those with your wisdom activated intact.
You could take that to the debate ground. Can that only happen if I've seen emptiness directly, or can I get almost infinite merit by applying my intellectual understanding?
I think we would reach the conclusion that the more, the better.
We don't technically need to make infinite merit to become Buddhas. We just need enough good ones, enough merit that are multiplying that they'll become infinite.
The extent to which we have emptiness and karma in mind as we're trying to chill in the face of the yelling boss so that when we can finally get a word in edgewise instead of reaming them a new one, we say, man, I'm sorry you're angry with me. What can I do to help?
You're not fibbing. Maybe you don't really want to help, but you are the employee so you're obligated.
But having said that instead of what you were dying to say, because you thought, I don't want to perpetuate this coming out of me, not them, much as I want to blame them, I can't. I'm going to say this instead. That is beyond calculation better seeds to plant than even just being like a bump on a log.
We learned that in Master Shantideva, just shut up. It's a really great karma to just not respond, and it is good even to not respond with wisdom is a merit. But to respond with wisdom and kindness, whoa. Now you've got rocket fuel in your Bodhisattva jet shoot.
What does it mean to recall emptiness? Do you just need to say the word?
That'd be easy enough. Write the word on your palm of your hand when they're yelling, you just: emptiness, emptiness.
Not quite enough.
Geshehla explained it in this way. He said, in his case, he shared office space with others. Of those others, one of them didn't particularly know him very well, so he didn't really care too much about what was going on. Then another one who was there in that close space was somebody who downright didn't like Michael Roach.
There's the boss marching in to yell at Michael Roach.
All three of them are hearing it happening. For Michael Roach, number one, the getting yelled at is unpleasant. It's double unpleasant to get yelled at in front of other people. You've got that experience going on: Boss yelling at us wearing Michael Roach's shoes right now, it's really unpleasant.
It is really unpleasant, he says, even understanding emptiness doesn't mean I'm just ripening unpleasantness here. It isn't real. It's like a dream. It's really unpleasant.
It's unpleasant when you're in a dream and you're getting your head cut off.
So for him, he's having a really lousy experience.
But think about being aware of the neutral person. They really could care less. They're hearing the same yelling happening, but for them it's just a distraction. They're not paying any attention. So neither negative nor positive.
For the person that doesn't like him, that person is very likely getting a little pleasure out of that. That arrogant guy who's gone all the time, he's getting what he deserves. Good.
The question is, there's one boss there, everybody has the same boss. There's yelling happening. He says, red face, round, high decibels, yelling is happening.
But for Geshe Michael, it's a really unpleasant, uncomfortable experience.
For this guy over here, it's like who cares?
And for that guy over there, it's like, yeah.
What's really going on? Can the boss, that one boss be pleasant, neutral, and unpleasant all at the same time?
No.
That reveals the fact that the pleasantness, neutral or unpleasantness of that situation is not coming from the boss. That's showing the empty nature of the boss, right there. It's so obvious and simple, says Geshe Michael, that we miss it. We miss the profundity of it. It's like, yeah, of course everybody experiences everybody differently. We know that all along.
But now it's like, How could I have missed how significant that is for a really long time in my life?
Geshela wants pointing it out.
But then he goes on to say, the Michael Roach who's experiencing this situation as unpleasant, he is ripening karmic seed imprints from having done something similar to somebody else. Just for simplicity, we'll say ripening seeds of having yelled at somebody else.
The unpleasant experience he's forced to have right now in the form of boss yelling at me was created by some situation where he saw himself causing unpleasantness in another by way similarly. Let's just say by yelling at somebody.
He's having a negative result because he made a negative seed. Negative meaning unpleasant, unkind.
The guy who's happy that his colleague is getting yelled at, he is having ill will.
He's like, good with the uncomfortableness of Geshe Michael.
He's actually ripening good seeds because he's happy with the situation. He's happy with the boss yelling at Michael. So he's ripening past seeds of some kind of kindness. But he's planting negative seeds because his reaction to the situation is ill will.
Same situation, kind of. He's not the one getting yelled at. But he is in the presence of it happening.
Neutral person, ripening neutral, planting neutral, if there is really such a thing.
To respond with wisdom would require that we have enough sense in the midst to say, Yes, this is unpleasant. Yes, it looks like it's coming from him. Yes or no I did what he is blaming me for, that doesn't actually really matter.
I know that in fact this is a ripening result from my own past, and the last thing I want to do is plant another seed for a similar unpleasant experience. So this urge to yell back is the exact wrong thing to right.
We'll tell ourselves that. Not just because Buddha said so, but because we connect the dot, and somehow try on for size a different response.
Our meditation time, if this is a recurring theme, then we can use our meditation time or at least contemplation time as a time to imagine scenarios. Okay, next time the boss yells at me, I'm going to try really hard to think this, this, this, and I'm going to try saying what Sarahni says. This thing, I'm sorry you're upset with me. True.
How can I help or what can I do differently or something? Can I bring you a coffee?
Anything. Plan it out. Review it in your mind, rehearse it in your mind and then see if you can do it.
Are you guaranteed for the boss to stop yelling and go, wow, you're fabulous. Yes, let's fix this.
No, they might get mad and then you just have to hold your ground.
That one, let's say even just a few moments of holding to your wisdom in the midst of a situation like that, let alone full on responding with kindness, is because of our understanding of emptiness and creating our future, that goodness is beyond measurable.
We can try, I'm going to say something nice to my angry boss next time just because it sounds like a good idea.
That would be a great goodness. But not a goodness with wisdom. Not this incalculable merit making goodness.
A little bit of wisdom is enough to make a little bit of merit. The more wisdom we've got, the more the merit is made from the same action.
We're in training. Those six perfections are perfectionizers when we're playing with them, exploring them, learning how to do them. They don't get perfected until we're Buddhas. We don't have to do them perfectly to become Buddha. We just have to try with wisdom. Try, try, try, try.
There's nothing good that can happen to us that wasn't created by kindness to somebody else in the past. There's nothing unpleasant that can happen to us that wasn't the result of some kind of unkindness done to another in the past.
We're learning to prove that to ourselves again and again and again from so many different angles that we reach the point where we just can't wiggle out of it anymore. There's always some part of us that's like, no, no. It's got to be from them, because blah, blah, blah?
We're so good at it like we're convincing.
Our ignorance is so convincing. Have you been following the angel debates the devil? That devil, wise and slippery.
The key factor is this recognizing that when we perceive the angry, yelling boss as in them from them, we're blaming them from my unpleasant experience. We are holding them to be bad from their side. In the moments of that happening at least, we are full on believing that they are full on bad.
The debate and the monastery is, can a pillar be all red and all white at the same time? No.
The key factor ‘all‘.
Can the boss be all nice boss, good boss, nice boss, pleasant boss and all unpleasant boss at the same time?
We go, no, but I really don't think that he's all bad. His dog loves him. I know that.
But when we're in the midst of getting yelled at, he is all bad, and it's all in him and it's his fault, and I didn't even do what he's blaming me for.
Ignorant talking, because there's nothing we can experience that isn't the result of something we were aware of doing to another in the past. Not just this one, we mean the mindstream from beginningless time.
(44:46) Each of those three beings in the room where Michael's getting yelled at, there are three humans and they are validly perceiving the boss there
They all agree, that guy's the boss. They're all validly experiencing the boss‘ yelling. Their interpretation of that information, pleasant, neutral, unpleasant is happening. We would say, okay, that's where it's unique to each one.
Highest School would say that's the level we can work at is just he's there. He's yelling, fine, let's work with the pleasant, unpleasant.
But when we really stop to consider what's really going on, is, each of those beings, their sense perceptions are receiving information and their seed ripening is putting labels on that information.
They have these common karmas: Boss, upset boss, yelling boss. But then the uncommon karma ripening pleasant, unpleasant, neutral.
But right now, let's just leave the data as out there.
Technically it's not out there independent of being projected out there.
But we'll go there eventually in the ACI coursework, but don't get caught up in that.
We've learned already when you are looking at this hole, there are certain parts that are getting labeled as that hole.
When you say, oh, let's look at where the parts came from, you'll find more subtle pieces that become a more subtle hole and then you can keep breaking it down. That was that
TANJE TAKPAY TAKDUN TSELWAY TSENA MINYE
When you go looking for the thing that gets the label, you won't find it. You'll never find the thing that gets the label. You'll find something more subtle, getting a different label, and never nothing. Never nothing at all.
Then the other important factor is, well, if the angry yelling boss is just my projection, I'll just sit here and change my projection. I'm going to change the YouTube channel.
If you can, do it. If you can, change him into Buddha boss.
But we understand that the system is not such that there's a me that's in charge of what's ripening out of my seed.
Don't we wish?
If we could choose our seeds, just choose Buddha paradise right now please, and we can all go to the beach instead of do the rest of these ACI course.
If we could, we would. If it was possible to do that, Lord Buddha would've taught us how.
The fact that it's not possible makes us go, well, wait a minute, everything's possible with Karma and emptiness. That's true, and it's still true that you won't ever be able to choose what seeds ripen.
Will you be able to manipulate your seeds better and better? Yes.
But the very process of how it works is that everything's being influenced by everything else. Then once it's over that threshold, dry cement.
Where we make a difference is where we plant our seeds. By the time a result has happened—too late.
But, it's the prime opportunity to plant new. Not just opportunity. What happens when we have an experience is we respond, and that's planted already. Just to experience the experience is already the beginning of our response, the replanting.
So where our power of transformation lies is in our response.
Our habit is: react.
Our reactions are driven by the mistaken belief that the things in it from it, and so I should do right what my urge tells me to do.
We plant seeds by reacting, then we are not the farmer. We are just perpetuating our suffering. When we decide, I'm going to become a farmer of my future, now we go into respond mode. Which at first, there needs to be this little pause. When we react, there's no pause. When we're in plant mode, it's like they say that, there's this (pause), and then we say something. It's kind of weird for a while, let yourself be weird. I give you permission to be weird for a while, and then it'll get more spontaneous and effortless, and you won't be weird.
But it takes that pause to stop and consider: What do I want to plant?
We have all kinds of guidelines for what to plant. So you don't have to stop in the pause and reinvent the wheel.
In a situation where your stinginess is coming up, share something, anything.
In an event where your anger is coming up, say something kind.
Responding with a certain kind of intention, that's what we mean by ethics. That's why Buddha taught ethics. He taught the guidelines for what kinds of behavior choices to make that will be the ones that will burn off the unpleasantness that we’re experiencing regularly as sansaric beings, and plant the seeds that if we're doing them with wisdom will be seeds that will grow into your Buddha you in Buddha paradise emanating.
We don't have to reinvent the wheel. We follow the advice.
In this perfection of wisdom sutra, the sutra is all about emptiness. You can't have a sutra about emptiness that doesn't also talk about behavior.
Emptiness is useless if it doesn't inspire us to change our behavior.
Buddha goes, What's a Bodhisattva to do?
Oh, think of all existing beings. Aspire to bring them to total Nirvana, to their Buddhahood. And when you bring them there, there won't be anybody that got there.
It's like, okay, no self existent being will get there. Because they're empty I can bring them there. All right, I'm getting a glimpse of emptiness.
Then he goes to this, Can you measure space? How big is space Subhuti?
Oh, space is immeasurable.
Buddha says, right. And a Bodhisattva who practices their giving with wisdom makes that much merit.
Hot on the heels of there won't be anybody you bring to Nirvana. It's like, what's the connection? He doesn't say, he just goes on to something else.
Thank goodness for the commentary.
Vocabulary
Sansara (Sk) wheel of the life, turning of the wheel, making same mistakes again
KORWA (tib) Wheel
(55:27) The cycle of life…, usually we call it Samsara. Geshela says it's been an ongoing Sanskrit error since beginningless time. It's really Sansara. We can start a trend calling it Sansara in Sanskrit, KORWA in Tibetan.
KORWA means the wheel.
The sansaric cycle, you go into the office, the boss marches in, Sarahni you, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. And Sarahni goes, I did not. So-and-so did that. Don't you be blame me. I'll go fix it, but it wasn't me, it was them. Maybe boss goes, okay. Maybe boss goes, I don't believe you. Who cares? What happens next is new karma, different karma.
But our very reaction, the natural reaction to defend ourself and blame somebody else, or to yell louder thinking we could shut them off, is Sansara.
KORWA, the turning of the wheel, making the mistake again, the very mistake we made that this bad experience is a result of, we just replanted, and we didn't have to.
That's the beauty of Sansara, of KORWA, it's not self existent either.
We've created it with our misunderstanding so we can set about to uncreate it. We can burn it off.
Some of us have learned that wheel of life teaching and link number one, the blind guy walking with the cane, the old man. It is the ignorance link. Ignorance meaning misunderstanding things‘ identities and where they come from.
All the other links, like ooze out of that one and roll around, perpetuating that wheel until you get back to having added to your ignorance by all this stuff that's happened as we go through the wheel.
The wheel can really be an indicator, an explanation of what's going on moment by moment. Then we interpret it as what's going on through a lifetime, what's going on through three lifetimes, lots of different ways to understand the wheel of life.
But all of it is describing how it is that we perpetuate the state of mind that's mistaken and that mistaken state of mind is the very state of Sansara.
To cut it at the link number one, we have to not do the deed that made the seed for the experience that we're having. We have to not do it again.
Ordinarily we would say, so angry boss yelling at you, don't yell back at them.
But technically, as the two husbands in the kitchen points out, you can't also get away with yelling at the dog, or your kids, or the bus driver, or the traffic jam.
It doesn't have to be boss-me, m—boss, boss-me, me-boss.
It's me. Me yelling. Me blaming. Me needing to be forceful. Me whatever the situation is. It is my seeds ripening. So I would want to stop planting seeds for angry yelling boss in any arena that I might find myself in, where I might do that—blame somebody for something they didn't do, get angry with something with somebody, try to overpower them with my speech.
All the little nuances of how we feel in the presence of being yelled at. They're all little pieces that if we have it as a recurring theme, we are somehow doing it, more subtly, smaller ways to somebody else.
Sometimes it really was all past life stuff or earlier this life stuff, and you really aren't doing any of that now. Then the job really is to just, okay, every time here it comes again. Let's burn this one off, because you've gotten good at not responding. There are a finite number of those that you'll have to do. Hard as that might be. If we can wear off each one, they're going to get less and less, and fewer and fewer, and less frequent.
Then we might get to a place where we say, well, I still read about angry people, or I hear other people have angry people. I don't have any anymore. But I still think there are some out there in my world.
Then we might want somebody to yell at. We'd go looking for angry people, says Master Shantideva, so that we can be sure whether or not our seeds are gone.
Luisa, would you get upset and yell at me please?
No, I'm not going to do that. It would be weird.
We don't put ourselves in harm's way. I don't mean that. But how would we know if we've burned out off all our angry yelling person seeds if we're never yelled at?
The natural habit of trying to avoid unpleasant situation. Nothing wrong with avoiding unpleasant situations until we realize, wait a minute, if they come on, it's an opportunity to burn 'em off.
If they don't, great.
Part of the joyous effort perfection is reaching this place where it's just as much fun to do our efforts of the six perfections with wisdom, whether we're in a pleasant situation or an unpleasant situation. That's real joyous effort.
I'm having a good time getting yelled at right now. Because I know I'm burning it off and I'm not going to replant it. Now again, that does not mean if you're being physically harmed, threatened that just stay there and take it.
But with more minor unpleasantnesses, that we're so careful to avoid, maybe we don't need to be so careful to avoid them. Especially if in avoiding them we allow ourselves to do something unkind to somebody else. Gets more subtle.
In order to be chopping away at our ignorance so that our perfection of patience, or giving, or moral discipline, et cetera can become more immediate, we want to cultivate this deep understanding of these different kinds of Bodhichitta.
Let's take our break.
(64:55) Imagine what it would be like if you only had good karmic seeds in your mind, not just dirty good ones, but merit seeds in your mind.
If the world is blank and all you have in your mind anymore are seeds from kindness, seeds from having tried to bring happiness to others, those seeds ripening force you to perceive yourself in a paradise, like a pure world.
That's how we get to Buddhahood. That's what it is to be Buddha in paradise, is the mind has only merit seeds to ripen. Then you spontaneously, effortlessly replant them. I mean, they don't all go off. But you are replanting them constantly.
Once we reach Buddhahood, we're not done. We still exist by this process of imprints and ripening.
Our Buddhahood will be forced on us in the same way that our Sansara is forced on us. Yeah, hooray.
That collection of goodness, it's called the collection of merit. The merit that we gather to ripen, that will be what ripens us into Buddha Me and Buddha paradise emanating. It's called the collection of merit.
We don't say, technically, we don't say, I'm working to make really good karma.
We shift to practicing the collection of merit. Which is what it means to do your giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, joyous effort with some level of understanding of the reason we're doing it is because of emptiness and independent origination, meaning with wisdom.
Then the wisdom that we're repeatedly trying to apply is also being imprinted. It's results and it's being imprinted, and the imprints are growing. So we also are collecting the collection of wisdom.
The boss is yelling, you're applying your wisdom. You don't yell back. You've planted seeds now of kindness in the face of unpleasantness. Because of some amount of wisdom you've planted some merit and you've planted some wisdom.
It's not like you do one over here, and the other over there. They're happening kind of together. We work on our perfection of wisdom by way of the last two perfections: meditative concentration and wisdom. Meaning we work on our intellectual understanding of emptiness in our meditations, and we use that to trigger a direct perception, which is what actually brings on wisdom.
But we're growing those seeds by way of our meditative concentration intellectually on emptiness. We are growing seeds that will ripen into our actual wisdom.
When that happens, we become Arya.
If we do it with the mind imbued with Bodhichitta, we become Bodhisattva Arya, and now our perfection of giving, moral discipline, is actually perfectionizing us.
Before that we're on the train to those givings with wisdom, being perfectionizers, but they're actually taking us to wisdom, taking us to the direct perception of emptiness.
Then from there we'll see that we plant ever after are taking us to Buddhahood.
So don't get discouraged.
Our efforts to intellectually hold emptiness in mind are serving the purpose of growing our wisdom.
The collection of merit is said to be the deeds that we do of giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, trying to have a good time doing those, while we're applying our intellectual understanding of emptiness and karma as why we're doing them.
The collection of wisdom is said to be our efforts on our meditation cushion to bring a single pointed state of mind through the analysis of emptiness to reach the conclusion of no self nature of whatever our object was. Then have that eventually take us to that direct perception of emptiness.
It requires some component of perfection of effort in that, in the sense that we reach a point where our meditation practice becomes enjoyable, and our study in emptiness becomes enjoyable, leading to our actual wisdom.
(72:25) The collection of merit, we learned in some previous class, leads us to our form body of our Buddha being, the appearing body.
The collection of wisdom leads to our mind of Buddha.
How do we make this transition from just deciding: I don't want to react in the usual way because I believe all of this stuff. To: I'm so convinced that my usual reaction perpetuates suffering for everybody that I've just got to stop.
It's just a different level of ability to keep our self-control and direct our behaviors.
Our tradition is, we get it intellectually first and then we try it on for size.
What we learned before is, when we do any deed with Bodhichitta, it becomes a cause for our Buddhahood. Remember that class?
Then we learned that what doing a deed with Bodhichitta means is at the beginning, our intellectual understanding and eventually it means no, no with what we now know from having experienced emptiness directly.
Now our imprints include what we now know to be true.
There are two Bodhichittas.
We also learned that there are different ways to divide Bodhichitta, to think about Bodhichitta.
These two I think we've heard before,
DUNDAM SEMKYE Ultimate Bodhicitta (codeword for direct perception of emptiness)
KUNDZOB SEMKYE Deceptive Bodhichitta (the wish for reaching enlightenment)
DUNDAM = ultimate Bodhichitta
KUNDZOB = deceptive Bodhichitta, the faking us out Bodhichitta, which gives the wrong connotation.
DUNDAM Bodhichitta is code word, because when we think Bodhichitta, we think ‚the wish to reach total enlightenment for the sake of all sentient being‘.
But DUNDAM means ultimate. It's referring to ultimate reality. Ultimate reality is the no self nature nature of every existing thing being self moment, everything, the emptiness of all existence. So technically, what we call ultimate Bodhichitta means the direct perception of emptiness. Being in the direct perception of emptiness is ultimate Bodhichitta.
It's like the ultimate state of mind. If I could get away with calling direct perception of emptiness is a state of mind.
It's the ultimate state of mind of your wish to reach Buddhahood, because it's so necessary as the doorway to the conveyor belt. But also in terms of to be a Buddha means that you're perceiving the emptiness and the appearing nature of all existing things at all times, simultaneously.
To do that, one needs to be perceiving emptiness directly at the same time as perceiving appearing reality. Only an omniscient mind can do that.
An omniscient mind is created from our seeds of wisdom, which are grown by way of our efforts and our collection of merit. Which our collection of merit are our deeds done with our growing understanding of emptiness, which is our growing wisdom.
It's also a cycle: Wisdom makes behavior, merit.
The goodness trying to do merit, ripens as more wisdom. They come together.
DUNDAM, ultimate Bodhichitta means the direct perception of emptiness.
KUNDZOB SEMKYE
KUNDZOB, we had it before in deceptive reality.
Deceptive, the KUNDZOB is often translated as relative reality.
Geshela, that's one of those that gets him hopping mad because yes, it's true that reality is all relative. There's no tall without short, there's no red without blue, there's no sun without (moon), there is no day without night. Everything is relative.
But knowing that doesn't help us stop our suffering.
KUNDZOB has the connotation of faking us out. Deceptive.
What's deceptive about reality?
That we see things, and as with their identities and characteristics in them.
Which means we should blame them.
We should push back from somebody who's pushing.
We should go after our own pleasure. Because nobody else is going to do it for.
If unpleasantness comes from them, pleasantness comes from them, avoid this, get that.
Then our mistaken view thinks that what we do in the moment works to avoid that, get this.
It's kind of a pity that it works as well as it does, because most of the time we do something to get what we want and we do get it, and it perpetuates the misunderstanding.
Yeah, I turn the key and my car starts. I do it hundreds of times, thousands of times before the key doesn't start the car. But then it's the battery, right? We allow ourselves to perpetuate our misunderstanding.
We understand that about deceptive reality. I am deceiving myself.
They say the reality is deceiving us, but it's not doing it. I'm deceiving myself by believing that you are in you, and I am in me. I can blame you if something unpleasant goes on.
But when we apply that to Bodhichitta, deceptive Bodhichitta, it sounds like your Bodhichitta is wrong, or your Bodhichitta is unreal, or your Bodhichitta is misunderstood. But what they mean here by KUNDZOB SEMKYE is the wish to reach total enlightenment that we have as we are in this appearing reality.
It's the thought in our mind: I want to be a Buddha for the sake of all sentient beings. That's deceptive, boda Bodhichitta.
It's real. It's real Bodhichitta. But it's happening in deceptive reality, and so we call it deceptive Bodhichitta. We've got to work that one through in our mind so that you don't think there's something wrong with your Bodhichitta.
The only thing that's wrong with our Bodhichitta is if we still have a mind steeped in ignorance, we're somehow thinking self existently about my wish and about my Me and about my Buddhahood. So in that way, our Bodhichitta is still deceptive, because it's not quite the Bodhichitta that's really going to get us there.
But it's such a good start because it's so different than the usual, me, me, me that we had since beginningless time. That's one of your homework.
(82:48) We said that seeds in our mind are all merit and wisdom. Then we will be forced to perceive our body as a body of light—Buddha body—and perceive our mind as omniscient.
Those two, I said earlier, come out of the collection of merit and the collection of wisdom.
I wanted to give you the Tibetan for those two.
SUNAM KYI TSOK collection of merit (the deeds we do with wisdom, perfection of giving, ethical behavior, patience, joyous effort)
YESHE KYI TSOK collection of wisdom (wisdom we gain by seeing emptiness directly, which we achieve by perfection of concentration and wisdom)
SUNAM = merit
TSOK = gathering
the collection of
It's considered to be the deeds that we do with some amount of wisdom of giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, and they say part of joyous effort. I don't quite understand what they mean by that, but joyous effort.
Then the collection of wisdom, YESHE KYI TSOK.
YESHE means wisdom. When they use that term, it's the wisdom that one has once we've seen emptiness directly.
There's another word for wisdom, SHERAB.
SHERAB is the wisdom we're growing intellectually. It's more like knowledge, conceptual knowledge.
Our collection of wisdom is the collection, the YESHE, from seeing emptiness directly. Those seeds are made through the power of our meditative concentration effort, which isn't just on cushion time. It's the growing our mindfulness, and then the emptiness meditations leading to the direct perception and what we do with that.
Then again, the effort effort piece. That joyous effort perfection gets tagged to both of them, which is why they say it's part, but it's not like half of it's here and half of it's there. It's just used in both.
The sutra has gone from ‘Bring all beings to Nirvana and there won't be anybody that gets there‘, which is why you can bring them to Nirvana.
Then, ‚How far is it to the end of space? Far?’ Yeah, that's how much merit you need to make.
The next thing he brings up, he says to Subhuti, ‘How do you know when you're looking at a Buddha‘s body?‘
Subhuti says, well, because you see those 112 marks, 32 major and 80 minor marks, unique signs on their body that only Buddhas have. If you see those, you know you're looking at a Buddha.
Now it's a little slippery, because I hear myself say that, and I think, okay, when I see Joana and she shows me the bump on her head and the thing on her right, it's like, Ooh, I know I'm seeing a Buddha.
But we're also talking about when you look at yourself. Oh look there.
You're seeing yourself as Buddha.
Those 32 major and 80 minor marks, they are manifestations of the goodness made that it's ripening as your this Buddha body.
When Buddha has said to Subhuti, How do you know? You see these 32 and 80 marks and signs that only a Buddha have and you know that Buddha taught that there are no signs, no signs at all. There are no marks, no marks at all.
You see these 112 marks. They tell you there's a Buddha there, and you know that those marks are not there.
It's like, why did that come out of ‚Can you measure space?‘
And why did that come out of ‘When you get everybody to Nirvana, nobody gets there.‘
It's like, where's Buddha's mind? Am I supposed to be following this?
(88:20) Where do those marks and signs come from? They have to be results of goodness.
Not just plain old goodness, but they have to be results of goodness done with wisdom. Because that’s what it is to become a Buddha. So when someone sees those signs, they would have to have extraordinary goodness to see it in somebody else, first of all.
Then even more extraordinary goodness to see it on themselves, although those are very close. To see somebody else with those signs means you're very close to seeing yourself with those signs.
But if we see someone with those signs and we think, oh wow, they're a Buddha because they have these signs, and we're thinking that those signs are their own qualities and characteristics and they are Buddha from their own side, then we are mistaking the signs that we see.
There are no signs, no signs at all. He says it twice, which is curious.
If we see a being with that Buddha bump. Sumati has a little one.
Is it coming from the being that we're seeing has it? Do we think it is?
Yeah, I just said it. Sumati has one.
I didn't say, I see Sumati is having one, which would've been more accurate, with wisdom.
Where's that Buddha bump coming from?
If I can see it, it's my seeds ripening.
Yeah, but they have to be Buddha in them.
No, they don't, do they?
It's all slippery.
Surely, Shakyamuni Buddha saw himself as Buddha. But he didn't see himself as self existent Buddha. He saw himself as seeds ripening Buddha.
He knew that not everybody who saw that manifestation would necessarily see him as Buddha also. And a lot of people didn't. Fortunately some people did, and were wise enough to ask for teaching.
The marks and signs on a Buddha's body that shows us they are a Buddha don't exist at all in the sense of being from the being that we see them on. They're coming from us. Whether we see them on us, they're coming from us in terms of our seeds ripening, or we see them on somebody we're calling other.
They're coming from us. If we can experience it, if we can see it, there are seeds ripening.
If that other being seeds that on them too, that's their seeds ripening.
Why are we going into that?
Because our Buddha knew that people's tendency was to think once you're Buddha, you're self existent, bud Buddha. That Shakyamuni Buddha is Buddha in him. He had to make all those great seeds. That's true.
But the Buddha I see is not the Buddha Shakyamuni Buddha sees.
Where does it come from? Either the one that they see on themselves, or that we see on them.
Are they coming from the same place?
No, because the ones they see on them coming from them, the ones I see on them is coming from me.
So whose collection of goodness makes the Buddha I might see in my world?
Mine.No wonder I don't see Buddhas in my world. I don't have the seeds for it yet.
They could be all around me and I just don't see 'em that way.
What makes the marks and signs of a Buddha‘s body, whether I'm seeing it on somebody else, or they're seeing it on themselves, or I'm seeing it on myself, we heard: it's the collection of merit.
The collection of merit is the practicing giving with wisdom, moral discipline with wisdom, not getting angry with wisdom, and having a good time doing all of it.
The collection of wisdom, when those seeds are ripening, they ripen into your appearing body of your Buddha you. It will have two forms.
(95:00) Your collection of wisdom that's ripening at the same time is the source of your mental aspect, your conscious aspect of your Buddha you. It also has two forms, two aspects. So we've got these four factors. They call them the four bodies of Buddha, two appearing natures, two mind natures.
The collection of merit makes the two appearing natures, and the collection of wisdom makes the two mental natures.
Let's do the vocabulary here.
The 4 Buddha Bodies
Appearing natures:
Nirmanakaya TRULKU emanation body (go out body)
Sambhogakaya LONGKU OKMIN paradise body
Mind natures:
Svabhavakaya NGOWO NYI KU essence body
Jnanadarmakaya YESHE CHUKU wisdom body (wisdom of the dharma, emptiness body)
The long word is Sanskrit. The short word is Tibetan.
When I hear Geshe Michael mention these, he almost always uses the Sanskrit, which is why I'm giving you both.
The two form bodies are the Nirmanakaya and the Sambhogakaya.
Now they use the word body because It’s here, kaya—body. But it feels like the wrong kind of connotation. It seems like there's one body here, and if you go around the back, there's this other body over here. Then the mental body is somehow out here. This body to my mind is a little too concrete or solid. I like aspects, or sometimes they say parts.
It's hard to really quite grasp.
Just stay with bodies for right now. But if you find your mind going, let's, all right, work with it.
Nirmana means to go out.
The go out body. It means the emanation body in Tibetan it's TRULKU, which they use this term TRULKU to mean a reincarnated Lama. Here, technically the term means a Buddha emanation aspect, which means TRULKUs can only come about from a fully enlightened being. But when they use the term for a reincarnated Lama, the implication is not that they're considered a fully enlightened being returned their this high Lama lineage, still in the process of becoming totally enlightened, except for their disciples. Their disciples see them as fully enlightened already, but just don't get confused by the term because you'll hear TRULKU, that guy is a TRULKU.
Nirmanakaya means this body that goes out, and that's referring to how the compassion that went into our perfection of merit and the development of our wisdom radiates. That being appears in any way necessary for the being who perceives it according to what that being needs. It happens effortlessly and spontaneously. They say like the moon reflects in a body of water. The moon doesn't look around for bodies of water and say, I'll go shine down there. This one, not that one.
The result, the ripening of our collection of merit makes it such that will show up somewhere spontaneously, effortlessly, where someone is in need, where someone has the goodness. It's hard to describe.
There is this aspect of your Buddha that will be everything for everybody.
Geshela says, It's nothing to a Nirmanakaya to wait in the subway for decades for you to come along to get on the sub with you, step on your foot, give you an opportunity to get angry and you don't. It's like that's what they do.
I don't know, are they really there waiting all that time? Or do they just show up when you need one? How cool would that be for that to be part of our existence?
It's just like I'm the puppy that that little kid needs right now.
I'm the rain on those crops that are necessary right now.
Beingomniscient, they're aware of it.
Nirmanakaya is our emanation being, it's a result of great goodness. It comes about because of our compassion, our love.
Sambhogakaya is the paradise body.
Paradise body means that your ripening of your collection of merit will project you as having a form that is infinitely and exquisitely pleasurable. Perpetuating that pleasure in a world that's exquisitely beautiful and pleasurable, and perpetuating that pleasure and beauty.
The Sambhogakaya we call the paradise body. That's the Buddha in their paradise.
You and your paradise will look a certain way, and your appearance will be emanating not one or the other. Spontaneously, effortlessly, like the moonshining in the bodies of water.
The Sambhogakaya, they call it the supreme emanation body. It has five qualities, meaning they're called the five certainties.
Meaning every Buddha, what it is to be a paradise being, is to have these five qualities, to be manifesting these five qualities.
Place to stay is OKMIN
The first is that the place where it stays is always a place called OKMIN. It means the heaven below none. It's not like there is one OKMIN and every Buddha is there. It's that every Buddha where they are is a heaven below none, and they're all called OKMIN. But it's not necessarily the same place, although probably they're all aware of each other.
(At the end a student asked if OKMIN = Tushita heaven, the heaven above all and Lama Sarahni said this could be)
Surrounded by Bodhisattva Aryas
The second certainty is that the other beings there with them are always at minimum Bodhisattva Aryas. Meaning someone who has seen emptiness directly with a mind imbued with Bodhichitta, that being can actually go to a Buddha paradise and take teaching. Other Buddhas clearly will be aware of other Buddhas, so they'll be there too.
Marks of a Buddha
The third certainty is that this is the body that has the perfect 112 marks. Those 112 marks are the manifestations of the kindnesses done that created the emanation body and this paradise body. They reveal the spiritual qualities that that being grew in the process of their behavior change from suffering being to fully enlightened being.
Always teaching
Fourth in that paradise: they are always teaching to the Bodhisattva Aryas who go there. Seems to me that Bodhisattva Arya, to go there you need to be either asleep or meditating. You would sleep or meditate a lot, at least until you don't have much more to learn or have anything more to learn.
It stays until Sansara ends
What happens then, I don't know.
(106:33) Let's talk about the two mental bodies: Svabhavakaya and Jnanadarmakaya—tongue twisters, both of them.
Svabhavakaya means the essence body. NGOWO NYI KU in Tibetan.
Essence body.
Jnanadarmakaya means wisdom, Jnana means wisdom. Wisdom of the dharma body, meaning their omniscience.
Jnanadarmakaya is the omniscient body. YESHE CHUKU, the wisdom body.
We have essence body and wisdom body.
Geshela explained we can't really understand the essence body until we understand the wisdom body. Both of these are ripening results of our seeds planted by way of our perfection of meditation and wisdom with the joyous effort thrown in.
The yaku YESHE CHUKU is this mind of omniscience, which means it's experiencing the empty nature of all existing things and the appearing nature of all existing things in all times—past, present, future, simultaneously.
Another way of saying it is that they're experiencing ultimate reality and deceptive reality simultaneously.
Only an omniscient mind can do that. Non omniscient minds have to toggle between the empty nature and the appearing nature. We can't hold them both at the same time.
That omniscient does not grant them omnipotent. They are not all powerful.
If you think about it, perceiving ultimate reality means that emptiness of all existing things for this omniscient being. The appearing nature, we would have to say, well, there's the appearing nature of their reality from their side, which is all pure. And in their omniscience, they're also aware of any being who's not perceiving their world as pure. The Buddhas are aware of me perceiving my world in a self existent way. So they are perceiving us, perceiving our impure world, simultaneous with perceiving all pureness.
You got to grapple with that, because it's all happening together at the same time. When you think about it, it's like, oh, I can see how the different bodies come about. The emanation body is necessary because they're aware that there's a being that I see as pure who doesn't see themselves as pure and they need help.
The paradise being sees them all as pure. Let‘s talk dharma. Let's have debate. Let's play dharma together.
But the ones that are there with the Buddha, because it's all sentient beings, some of them don't see themselves that way. Buddhas see them doing that and the emanations are there for that.
So far we've got two of the body and then it takes the omniscience for all of that to be happening. So there's our third body.
That's the Svabhavakaya, that is necessary for these other three to happen.
It's called the essence body. The essence body means the empty nature of all of it. Geshela says the essence body is the empty nature of the other three, the emptiness of the other three.
Technically it's also empty. The emptiness body is the emptiness of all aspects of Buddha, because if Buddha isn't empty of self existence, then Buddha can't be Buddha. But they call it a separate body.
The essence body of Buddha is the emptiness of the other parts of the Buddha, which are necessary for them to be.
It's being perceived directly always, because that's what it is to be omniscient—perceive the emptiness of all existing things all the time, and you the Buddha you, your essence body is an existing thing. The absence of its self existence of all existence.
See, how big is the mind of Buddha? See, how big is the mind that you'll be, that you'll have, when you gather your collection of merit and your collection of wisdom.
If you can hear somebody tell you about that and you don't run away screaming, you already have such goodness in you that you're not so far away.
The sutra is going to go there later, quite a bit later. Anybody who hears this sutra and study the sutra and doesn't get afraid is wondrous in the highest.
Yeah. So give yourself some credit. You're not running away.
(114:09) Geshela points out that emptiness is always arrived at by the use of a double negative. The emptiness, intellectual emptiness has to be arrived at by the use of a double negative, because you can't use we're words that we put onto something to reveal the absence of something that we thought was there, that was never actually there in the first place.
It takes this confusing double negative always to get our minds to catch the nuance of the absence, something not there.
Geshela‘s example was, Consider the Dalai Lama. Am I allowed to say that in this group?
Consider the Dalai Lama.
The Dalai Lama is not not our projection.
That's the emptiness of the Dalai Lama.
The Dalai Lama is not not our projection.
The dependent origination, the deceptive reality, the appearing nature, Sambhogakaya, Svabhavakaya explanation is, the Dalai Lama is our projection forced by our karmic seeds ripening.
So our Buddha body will be our projections forced by our collections of merit and wisdom.
Our Buddha bodies will not not be our projection. Which is how and why we can create them, because we're the only ones that can create the seed for our future projection.
Our Buddha body will be ripening seeds. When we have merit and wisdom full on, they will ripen as our Buddha body, our four Buddha bodies.
Those four Buddha bodies will not not be forced on us by the ripening scenes.
Our Buddha bodies will not be anything but ripening projection.
Does that make us think, Oh, so my Buddha me is not really ever going to be real, because projections are not real.
No, projections are real. Self existent things are not real. Not only not real, impossible.
You have never actually experienced a self existent thing, ever.
But I don't know about you, we thought we have. Since beginningless time we've been mistaken.
Who wants to admit they've been mistaken since beginningless time?
Let's admit it right now, I've been mistaken since beginningless time. I've never seen anything right, accurately, correctly.
It's so discouraging. But here we are, ripening a class on Diamond Cutter Sutra.
I already said why the Buddha said, no marks, no marks at all. Because they are deceptive in that they appear to exist as if they're independent of projections, but in reality they are nothing but the projections of whoever's seeing them. Whether it's me seeing it on Buddha or Buddha seeing it on them, it's the projection of the experiencer. Which makes them deceptive reality, which means they are not in and of themself there. No Mark.
Then, he said it again, second No marks at all. The commentaries say because he is wanting to emphasize that to have a projection, the projection projects a name and a term. A name and a what it does. Like when we say this thing, the pen, in that experience. Pen is not just the name of the thing, but we understand pen is a writing instrument.
It has these two aspects, name and term.
One reason, they say, that Buddhist said, No marks, no marks at all, is because it's the appearing and what we believe that they mean. Both of those are from projections. Then some other commentary says, well, the first marks say the physical body.
The second reason he says, No marks at all, is that he wants us to understand that the empty emptiness body also is projective. I said that already.
So the two ‘No marks, no marks at all.‘, is to make it clear that the marks of the appearing body have no nature of their own, and the essence body, the emptiness of the no marks has no nature of it owe as well. You'll see it in the reading.
How do we apply emptiness and wisdom to everything?
We talked about it in terms of the unpleasant experience of yelling boss.
But apply it to some pleasant experience.
And what does it mean to apply our understanding of emptiness to something pleasant that we want?
Geshela’s example was curious. I thought he'd talk about apple pie or something delicious.
He said, it's like desire, a sexual desire.
Maybe you're attracted to somebody's wife, and you're so attractive and your wrong beliefs, ‚Well that's no problem. We can have this relationship and it won't interfere, and we can both have a little pleasure and a little fun, and it won't hurt anybody.‘
So you set about to attract the person, and maybe you do actually have this affair and you get this pleasure out of this experience.
We're thinking that the pleasure of the experience has come from that successful ability to woo this person from their partner and have a good time with them.
But when we understand emptiness and karma, we would understand that no, if any pleasure does come from my relations with that person, that's ripening results of past having brought someone else happiness in a relationship.
That would mean that my interfering with this person's committed relationship has just made seeds in my mind for in fact not ever being able or having great, great difficulty in having a relationship that's pleasurable or even having a relationship at all, finding one at all. Because of interfering with somebody else's.
The wisdom would be, I'm attracted, they're committed, doesn't matter how attracted, because to interfere with somebody else's partnership happiness can't bring me happiness, even if it seems like it did at the time.
To choose to refuse to give into that urge because of understanding the seeds I would plant by doing so would perpetuate Sansara and so I refuse to do that, is applying our wisdom in the face of going after something pleasant.
It's a little different. I have trouble relating to that. It's a little different in terms of there's something that we want. Like the apple pie.
The apple pie, there's one slice left and it's like everybody's had their pie. One slice is not enough for everybody else to have more pie.
I'm waiting for that piece of pie to go away so I can wash the dishes. Why don't I just eat it? And I do. And along comes somebody else and they go, what happened to that pizza pie? I was saving it special? Ops.
It seemed harmless enough. But then if everybody in the household is Bodhisattva, that little slice of pie is going to stay there forever, and you never get to wash the dish. Or maybe instead you take it and you go serve it to somebody.
Well, nobody else is home. I'm the only one here. Great. Cut it in half, take it outside, leave it for the stray dogs. Have a bite, dedicate it. Wash the dish.
Seems so minor, but it's just a different state of mind than just, oh, I'll gobble that because I want it. Versus thinking it through and then gobbling it.
You get to have some of it either way, but share it somehow. Share it. Even the last piece, the last bite.
We are done with class 3. Good job.
[Class ending]
Thank you everyone. Thank you for doing your papers rejoicing in that.
I could be wrong, but I believe Tushita is the Sanskrit word for OKMIN. Thanks for asking. Heaven above all.
Vocabulary class 4
lung gyi chu
tokpay chu
tripitaka
abhidharma pitaka ngunpa
sutra pitaka dode
vinaya pitaka dulwa
dode kelsang
nyingje pekar
dawa nyingpoy do
dorje chupa drelpa
hlamo drime gyi do
dak
semchen
sok
gangsak
yu gyu dak
me gyu dak
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course 6, class 4. It is September 15th, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(7:33) What are those four bodies of a Buddha?
(Ale) I don't know if I remember in order, but emanation body, Sambhogakaya, and I don't remember the other words. I just did the homework.
(Lama Sarahni) Emanation body is the Nirmanakaya, right? The body that appears when the condition is right for somebody. Then the Sambhogakaya is the paradise body, the way our Buddha appears to us, our pure form. So the way you are going to look to yourself in your Buddha paradise. Technically the way the Buddha paradise looks too. But at this level, we're just thinking about our appearance with our cute little bump and our long ears, the thing here and these shiny fingernails. We don't actually learn about the 112 marks until we met the Kamalashila's commentary to Diamond Cutter Sutra. If we ever do that, we go through the 112 marks and what karma they come from, what merit creates them. It's really interesting because you study that, and really, who cares about the marks? We care about the behavior that creates my Buddha paradise me. That's what's interesting about the 112 marks.
Not what they are, but where they come from.
Then that enjoyment body, paradise body, it has those five specific qualities that I'm not going to go into.
Then there's two other bodies.
So you're going to go from a single being to a being that has four different ones, right?
No, you're not going to become four. All of these four, I don't know how to describe it. I don't quite know why they call them four bodies.
But it's that your emanation being is a complete thing. It's not like this half is emanation, this half is paradise. They're all complete and they're all you.
Anyway, there's two mental bodies. The one that's awake and the ones that's asleep, right?
No, Luisa says no. It's two other mental bodies, right?
Yeah. You can tell me what.
(Luisa) The, I don‘t how to pronounce it in Sanskrit. The Jnanadarmakaya.
(Lama Sarahni) Yeah, that's a hard word.
(Luisa) That's the wisdom body, meaning the omniscience, meaning the awareness of deceptive reality and ultimate reality in all times simultaneously. Everything, everywhere, at once.
(Lama Sarahni) Yay. Good.
(Luisa) And the other is the emptiness body, that I forgot the Sanskrit.
(Lama Sarahni) Dharmakaya.
(Luisa) But the Dharmakaya is both, no?
(Lama Sarahni) The Dharmakaya is the word they use for both mental bodies. Like the Rupakaya is what they use for both form bodies. So you're right.
(Luisa) Okay. That's the emptiness body. That is the potential that represents the possibility to have all the other aspects that the Buddha has. But it's also empty, which is confusing for me. But anyway.
(Lama Sarahni) Exactly, because you can't have an emptiness body without appearing body. It's not like the emptiness body is a body all unto itself, but neither are the other bodies. The other bodies depend on stuff. In particular they depend on being the ripening result of merit, and without those ripening results of merit happening, there's nothing to be lacking self existence. Dharmakaya is the no self nature nature of your Buddha you, all the other things.
(Lama Sarahni) Then why did Buddha say those marks through which you know that you're looking at a Buddha, there's no marks. There's no marks at all. How come?
What's he trying to tell us about those marks?
When you see those marks on a being, you know you're looking at a Buddha, right?
(Luisa) For us. If we have the karma for it, it's true.
(Lama Sarahni) Exactly. So those marks on the Buddha, they're not really there. There's no marks at all. They're not really there. What marks is he talking about when he says they're not really there?
The ones we see or the ones we think we see are coming from the being that has them?
We use the word the self existent marks and signs on that being, those are not there. Does that mean the signs are not there?
No, they are there. But they're not there self existently. They're not there without my projection of them being there. They're empty, and they are there by way of my projection. So he had to say, ‘No marks, no marks at all’ to make sure that number one, we're applying that to the marks that we see showing us that there's a physical Buddha there, and that the marks that we see also tell us about the mental aspect of that being. If we see a Buddha, we know their mind has to be omniscient and perceiving emptiness and appearing reality simultaneously. That's what seeing those marks tells us.
But seeing those marks self existly, meaning in that being from that being, those marks don't exist because the ones that we see are coming from our seeds ripening. And that's so slippery because it's like, okay, did I make Buddha Buddha, or did Buddha make Buddha Buddha.
Buddha had to make Buddha Buddha. But the Buddha I see is the one I made.
Are there two different Buddha there?
Yes. No, yes, no.
Will the real Buddha please stand up.
Without us perceiving those marks and signs there's no marks and signs at all—for us.
The marks and signs that a Buddha sees on their body, I don't know what those look like. Those two are nothing but their projections forced by their merit. And so they have those marks and signs. It's this constant conundrum in Diamond Cutter suture Sutra.
Those beings that you're going to bring to Nirvana, there'll be no beings that you bring to Nirvana. Do you see? And that's why we can bring beings to Nirvana.
Those marks and signs you see on a Buddha’s body, there are no marks and signs. Which is why you can see marks and signs. See? That's why we can call them marks and signs.
You will see, it's a recurring theme.
The Bodhisattva that's working to make their Buddha paradise can't be working to make their paradise, which is how they will make their Buddha paradise. Get it?
It's like, no, I don't. Lay it on me again. And the sutra does it over and over and over.
Nirvanasise those beings, but there won't be any that you get there.
Can you measure the distance from here to infinity Subhuti? No.
But if you could, would it be a lot? Would it be far? Yes.
Well, that's how much merit you make when you practice your act of giving Bodhisattva without staying. Meaning without believing that the one you're giving anything to has any self nature, without believing that you who's doing the act of giving has any self nature, without the thing you're giving having any self nature.
It‘s like, yeah, but if none of those have any self natures, then everything that's going on just feels so unreal. How is that a better goodness to feel like you're just in a figment of imagination as you give than really seeing somebody have a need and seeing myself address their need and making them happy.
Doesn't that feel more real than being a Bodhisattva who acts without staying?
Yet, to do our act of giving without staying, turns that act of giving into the cause for your Buddhahood, as opposed to the cause for getting your needs met, having an abundant world. All nice side effects that we will get, but infinitely more powerful to do a deed that will bring us to total Buddhahood. Because from that state we are emanating to help beings in any way that they need.
Then from there, he says, How do you know you're looking at a Buddha?
Oh, you see somebody with those marks and signs.
But when you see somebody with those marks and signs, are you thinking about those marks and signs as being in them from them showing you that they're a Buddha?
Because if you are, you're not seeing a Buddha.
But if you're not, you're seeing that those marks and signs don't exist at all, which is how you can see them.
(21:10) Then the next thing that comes up in this sutra is Subhuti admits that he is beyond overwhelmed by the wisdom of this teaching.
He is not going, What's up with this?
He's following the train of thought and he's connecting the dots, getting the difference between making good karma and making merit, and how we turn a good karma into a merit by being aware of the no self nature of the subject, object, interaction between, as we do it. And that those imprints made are the imprints that will go on to force us to perceive, to project ourself as Buddha Me and Buddha paradise emanating. To be this ultimate giving happening. Subhuti gets it and he is like, whoa, this is beyond amazing this teaching Buddha. I've never heard a teaching like this.
He gets concerned, he says, But Buddha, what's going to happen in the future?
This is so hard to understand and it's so overwhelmingly, massively exquisite to understand it. What's going to happen in the days of the last 500? Will there be anyone around who can still understand this stuff?
Buddha says something like, Subhuti, don't ever think like that.
He gets as harsh as maybe Buddha might get. You shouldn't ever think like that.
What's going to happen in the days of the last 500?
He goes on to say, there will come great Bodhisattvas.
We need to understand what's meant by the days of the last 500 in order to grasp the significance of this conversation.
It's not just Subhuti sharing a deep heartfelt fear that someday the Dharma will run out in the world and what'll happen then when it's lost. There's some reason why it comes up now.
The background is, what do they mean by ‘In the days of the last 500‘?
Master Kamalashila's commentary, he spends a little bit of time speculating on what that means.
He apparently dug through all this sutras and he didn't have the ALL database or a computer. He must have had access to a good library.
But can you imagine, pull the pecha out, read through it. I kind of think maybe they had some kind of beyond conceivable mental capacity. There just doesn't seem to be enough time to look through a hundred thousand pages looking for every time the Buddha mentioned what's going to happen in the future to the Dharma.
But anyway, let's pretend they had an ALL database and he plugged it into the computer to find all the different ways that Lord Buddha had up to this point, up to Diamond Cutter Sutra teaching. Well, no, not up to that, because Kamalashila has access to all of it. What has Buddha said about the future of the Dharma in the world?
It's interesting, because here's a founder of a religion, which actually that was not his intention. There is no Buddhism, and then Buddha is teaching and he's not out to found a new religion, he's just out to share what he knows. Then it becomes a new religion over the course of the hundreds of years after that.
But in the course of his teaching, in those 50 years or so, he says repeatedly, that what I teach, what I'm teaching now, it's going to disappear in the future.
It's rare for a scripture to say that. I don't know the Bible, but I don't think the Bible says in it, there'll be a future in which Christianity has been forgotten from the world.
Would it be different?
Would we have a different relationship with whatever our tradition is, if we had a sense that, oh my gosh, there could come a day when this is not accessible to me, this is not available to me.
Already in our world now, there are places where you're not allowed to access it.
It still exists. If you can remove yourself from that place, you can access it.
But that's already seeds happening for us not be able to get the teachings that we're interested in.
Buddha himself has said the teachings will die out, someday. It's like, eh gads.
He also describes a process through which the teachings die out. Which to hear it, to understand it means we can play our part in delaying that.
There's two factors, two kinds of dharma.
It‘s time for our vocabulary list here.
Vocabulary class 4
lung gyi chu
tokpay chu
tripitaka
abhidharma pitaka ngunpa
sutra pitaka dode
vinaya pitaka dulwa
dode kelsang
nyingje pekar
dawa nyingpoy do
dorje chupa drelpa
hlamo drime gyi do
dak
semchen
sok
gangsak
yu gyu dak
me gyu dak
(28:42) There's two forms of the dharma.
This is the Tibetan called the LUNG GYI CHU and TOKPAY CHU.
The word LUNG means wind.
CHU means all existing things, but here we're meaning dharma.
So the wind of dharma is the first one.
TOKPAY means the realizations, the dharma in the form of realizations.
The LUNG GYI CHU refers to the spoken word of the Buddha.
In Buddha's time, what they had was the Buddha‘s spoken word. There was nothing written yet.
After Buddha withdrew his emanation, yeah, I remember this one, I'll write it down.
I remember that one, I'll write it down.
Through the course of history, we had access to written words of the Buddha according to beings who were there.
Then teachers came along who also taught commentaries, and those commentaries got written down.
So we end up with a category of dharma that is the teachings that were given and now are being given and written down.
In the category of LUNG GYI CHU is any time a teaching is given verbally, and then any recording, any transcript, any book, any of that, it's all included in this category of the dharma called LUNG GYI CHU—the spoken word dharma.
Then there's TOKPAY CHU, which is TOKPAY means realizations. This is the dharma that is gathered in the minds of the person hearing the LUNG GYI CHU.
As we hear a teaching, our TOKPAY CHU is growing.
Technically TOKPAY means when we have a realization about something that's the full on realization dharma. A realization means we have some experience that confirms what we were taught so that it becomes real for us.
Usually realizations happen when we're in meditation. But we can have a experience in our outer world that goes from something we didn't believe to now, oh my gosh, I know something different is true now, because of that experience. I had one of those, it was not in meditation at all. Turned me inside out. So when something becomes true for you, is a realization.
We've got these outer dharma, and we could call the TOKPAY CHU the inner Dharma, in the mind of the beings practicing, studying, meditating, practicing are carrying our TOKPAY CHU.
The LUNG GYI CHU gets passed down from teacher to student, to teacher to student, to teacher to student. For instance, this Diamond Cutter Sutra Khen Rinpoche got the oral transmission of it from Pabongka Rinpoche‘s teacher, and then he gave it to Geshe Michael among others, and then Geshe Michael gave it to us. So did Winston McCulloch, so did Venerable Gyelse, so did… I've had it a number of times, and then I will be giving it to you.
Then that means you have this piece of Diamond Cutters Sutra, chu LUNG GYI CHU that you can now pass it on to someone else.
Technically, even without an oral transmission, you could sit down and read the Diamond Cutter Sutra to somebody. But it wouldn't make this lineage transmission unless we ourselves had gotten the lineage transmission.
It feels the same, read the Sutra to them. But something different is happening. In whose mind? Technically in one's own mind, because the other person, maybe they don't know that they're getting the transmission or not.
To really have our full effect, we would say to them, Now look, I received this download from somebody, and now thank you for the opportunity. I'm going to download it into you. Just so that they would hear it, and they may go, Okay, who cares?
I think the first time I read the Diamond Cutter Sutra, I just had my cockatiel sitting there with me, because I wasn't brave enough to go to my neighbor and say, Can I read this to you? Can I have two hours of your time to read this? I wasn't brave enough. LUNG GYI CHU.
(35:08) LUNG GYI CHU is like the physical dharma, if you can call verbal physical. And TOKPAY CHU is the realizations in our minds. That would be the mental dharma.
Which do you figure would wear out first in the world?
The realizations or the physical stuff?
Victor said the realizations. I think that's what you meant, right? The second one.
Because they describe that we could imagine, I don't want to do that. Buddha actually said there will come a time when people can hear the dharma spoken and taught, but just really not understand it enough to be inspired by it, or to be interested in it, or there's a stage where we're inspired and we try to use it and we just can't.
Then our perception is, well, this stuff doesn't really work, and we eventually give up, and then we lose interest.
As we lose interest, as a given individual, we stop going to the teachings. But as a, like over time a human group, interest is lost and all the LUNG GYI CHU, the books, the audios, the tapes, they get stored away somewhere, because nobody is using them anymore, because nobody's interested. Because somewhere along the way we decided they didn't work, because we didn't have sufficient goodness for our practices to see results.
Then it's like, okay, stuff that in the basement, and then a whole generation or two goes by and it's like, what's that crap in the basement? Let's clear it out. And it gets all thrown away.
Buddha said this is going to happen.
People's goodness will decline such that they will not spark realizations anymore.
When realizations don't happen, we lose interest.
When we lose interest, the dharma sits on the shelf.
When it sits on the shelf long enough, nobody remembers what it is.
Nobody speaks the language. Even if they get it out, what is this stuff? It's like, oh, I can't read it. That's just squiggles. It must be meaningless.
Subhuti is somehow seeing how awful it will be to be an existing being in a world where there's no dharma, no access to the dharma.
Sumati and I almost daily one or the other of us will say, thank God I have the dharma. Because without it I would just be lost, because everything's just getting so absurd.
What if we lived in a world where we didn't have it?
Now that we are getting glimpses, it's scary to think that I could do everything I need to come back to a world in the next life, and then the world I come back to has got no dharma. Yikers.
What does it take, what does it mean for the dharma to still be alive in the world? Because that will tell us when those things start to fade, we're headed in that direction.
We're going to see this as not something that happens within our given lifetime necessarily. But when we really start trying to think this all through and it's like how it's coming from our own mind, the self existent nature of this explanation I'm giving will start to fade away and we'll see that maybe we're in greater danger than the sutra is saying.
To say the dharma is staying in the world means that three things are being taught and practiced. As long as those three things are both taught, taught properly and practiced, practiced properly, then that's what keeps the dharma in the world.
We can say that the dharma is staying in the world.
Those three things in Sanskrit are called the tripitaka.
It means that the three baskets.
Pitaka = basket, apparently
Tri = three
Tripitaka = the three baskets
The three baskets in Sanskrit:
Abhidharma pitaka NGUNPA
Sutra pitaka DODE
Vinaya pitaka DULWA
Which in Tibetan, this Tibetan is not the translation of Abhidharma pitaka, but it's the Tibetan word for what's being studied and practiced in each one of these baskets.
You can think of a big picnic basket, and inside that picnic basket are these different kinds of teachings. That's your picnic basket, and you carry it around with you. Because you're drawing out of those baskets for the teachings and your practices. So you got three baskets.
Abhidharma, we know that word Abhidharma. Remember? Up to the highest thing, meaning wisdom. Any level wisdom being practiced is Abhidharma.
The subject matter in your basket of Abhidharma is in Tibetan NGUNPA.
NGUNPA means the teachings that grow our wisdom.
It's not just emptiness teachings, it's emptiness, dependent origination, the six flavors by all the ways that we use to explore where we believe things, what their natures are, is inside Abhidharma pitaka.
Sutra pitaka, we know sutra meaning words of the Buddha, and all of these are coming from sutra. But here Sutra pitaka is referring to the Lord Buddha's teachings that we're emphasizing learning concentration, learning meditation, learning how to deeply focus our mind so that we could take the information we're learning in our Abhidharma pitaka and pull it apart, put it back together again. Come to understand it as a realization versus something I hear somebody tell me.
Sutra pitaka, it's learning how to meditate—both fixation and analytical.
So the subject matter in your sutra basket is called DODE, which means the practices of meditative concentration.
It's not just about how to meditate, it's about how to turn your NGUNPA training into realization.
The third basket, Vinaya basket. We know the word Vinaya, it means to tame the wild horse. The Vinaya is all about the behavior training that we do in order to plant our seeds in a way that stops perpetuating Sansara, suffering and plants the seeds for the future end of suffering for everyone.
The subject matter of the Aya Vinaya basket is DULWA, is vinaya.
It means how to choose our behavior such that our meditation practice can go deeper and deeper,
so that our wisdom practice can go deeper and deeper,
so that our behavior choices will get more and more clear and effortless,
so that our meditative concentration will go more deep and effortless because of the goodness of our behavior,
so that our wisdom can get deeper,
so that our behavior can get more inspired.
You see how it goes together?
As long as there is somebody studying and applying themselves to that training, the dharma is staying in the world.
But as I was saying, what if we've haken teachings, we're trying to apply ourselves. I've heard people say I'm applying myself, I'm keeping my book, I'm working hard at this, and my life still has, pardon the French, just shit happening one thing after another. I'm starting to lose faith here, because I can't get any gooder and things haven't shifted yet. What's going wrong?
Imagine getting to that place and not having access to someone who could encourage you, and not let you give up.
Imagine being sort of on your own with that, which we're all kind of in that place. We're not in a dharma center where we get together once or twice a week.
It's like we're on our own until we're sitting in a zoom class like this.
It's still a little hard to feel really connected.
What if we're in that position?
I'm trying. I'm trying, I'm trying and it's just I'm not seeing any results.
How long can we keep that up before we go, I give and our mind's watching. We're planting new seeds. We've just planted seeds that will make it even harder to find the dharma again when we're ready.
There will come a time where people can be interested in the teaching, get teachings, but can't connect the dot about how to actually practice them.
Then there'll come a time where we are not even interested in hearing about them, as I said before.
What do you do if you're a teacher and you've got your classes scheduled and nobody shows up?
Eventually you quit showing up too.
The dharma's fading away in that way.
There's a homework question that says,
How does the dharma stay in the world? Or how do we know it's staying in the world?
It stays so long as someone is teaching it properly with good motivation, the answer key says. Which is the LUNG GYI CHU propagated, and as long as there are beings who are practicing these three trainings because of what they've learned and reaching some level of deepening understanding as a result.
As long as those two factors are happening somewhere in our human world, we can say the Dharma is staying in the world.
The more that this is happening, the more the Dharma is in our world.
It could come down to there's one last person, one last teacher, or one last student, and then I don't know, teacher goes… Like what if you were the last human? Movies have done this. How would it feel to be the last of your species?
How would it feel to be the last of your Buddha, dharma, kind of scary thought.
When is this going to happen?
Subhuti must be aware that it is going to happen, because he asked the question.
But then Buddha kind of got mad at him.
Don't ask such a stupid question Subhuti.
But Buddha, you taught that it's going to happen.
Kamalashila wondered, What does he mean by the last 500?
So did Choney Lama, and so did Geshe Michael.
They all apparently went into the ALL database to see what Lord Buddha had had to say through his career.
In your reading, Geshehla quotes some of those different sources. There are many more, but these are the ones that he chose to share with us.
DODE KELSANG
NYINGJE PEKAR
DAWA NYINGPOY DO
DORJE CHUPA DELPA
HLAMO DRIME GYI DO
These are all names of texts that he's quoting.
DODE KELSANG is the Tibetan for this sutra called the Sutra of the Golden Age. Sutra means this is a teaching Lord Budha gave.
In that sutra, Buddha says, My teachings will stay in the world for 500 years in its pure form, and then 1500 more years in a shadow form.
We say in English, something is the shadow of its former self. It's degenerated and declined, but it's still there.
500 years and then 1500 more.
After that people won't be gaining the major spiritual levels and no one will be explaining them properly anymore.
Buddha is five 550 BC. 500 years would take us to zero, and then 1500 years more was 500 years ago then.
We could say, well there's something we must be misunderstanding here, because we actually do still have it, and we do still have people teaching and practicing the three baskets.
Not that Buddha was wrong, but he was trying to motivate his audience back in 550 BC And so this looked like it was so far ahead, we didn't need to worry about it.
I don't know, does the last 500 mean 500 years ago?
Second one—NYINGJE PEKAR
It means the White Lotus Sutra of Compassion.
That's a famous prajnaparamita, the Lotus Sutra they call it. The White Lotus Sutra of Compassion. I think it's the same one as the Lotus Sutra. I could be wrong.
In this one the Buddha says the Dharma will last 1500 years.
Well wait a minute, that's long gone also.
Then there's a sutra called DAWA NYINGPOY DO, which is the Sutra of the Essence of the Moon. Isn't that beautiful?
In that sutra, Lord Buddha says the Dharma will last 2000 years. Which we're actually technically past that too. Because it took 500 years to get to zero and then 1500 years more would be 2000. We're past that and we still have Dharma, thank goodness.
DORJE CHUPA DRELPA is the name of Master Kamalashila‘s commentary.
So this is not a Buddha sutra. In this commentary, Kamalashila gathers information and he puts it together and says, I suggest that the meaning is this. We'll get back to it.
Lastly, there's HLAMO DRIME GYI DO.
HLAMO = goddess
DRIME = unstained
The translation of this sutra is called The Goddess of Flawless Light.
Where the word light is in here, I'm not sure, not actually. But it must be implied in DRIME. DRIME means unstained.
HLAMO DRIME GYI DO means The Sutra of the Goddess of Flawless Light.
In there it says, I'm going to read you the Tibetan but not write it and not go word for word just so you hear it. (Reading Tibetan)
What that means is: The dharma will spread to the land of the ruddy faced people after 2,500 years.
Ruddy faced people, MARCHEN, means people with a very white complexion but with red cheeks, ruddy red cheeks. Geshela says British people, many of them have this complexion, like nice pale skin, but this tendency to these bright red cheeks.
The commentaries, Geshela‘s in particular says, here Buddha is predicting that the dharma would actually come to the west, to Caucasians—the ruddy faced people.
And it did. It really, it went to the British, the Europeans first. From there it has spread to the rest of it.
After 2,500 years, the Holy Dharma will spread to the land of the ruddy faced people, meaning it'll go west. 2,500 years–if 500 to get to a 1000, 2000 more is saying by the year 2000 the dharma will be in the west. It's like son of a gun, here it is.
It got a few drops into the west in the late 1800‘s and then another big influx in the 60‘s and 70‘s, and then by 90‘s and 2000‘s it's really mushroomed with so much more available.
Of course now with the online stuff, it's like whoah, like ACI‘s growth show. It is like a mirror of what's been happening.
Master Kamalashila explains why he thinks the dharma will in fact last 5,000 years. Buddha has just said 2,500 years, it's going to go to the West. He didn't say what's going to happen after that.
He didn't say it's going to go to the west and then die.
It goes west.
Let's take our break and then we'll hear the explanation of the 5,000.
(Break)
(60:00) Remember, Kamalashila is 750, 780.
Choney Lama, he's more recent history, 1600, 1700? I don't remember to be honest.
Kamalashila pointed out there are sutras where the Buddha says there'll be 10 periods of 500 years, and that makes 5,000 years.
Kamalashila is saying it looks like 2,500 years it'll go to the west, and then there'll be 2,500 more years after that.
Choney Lama, he weaves this explanation where he tries to confirm that theory.
There's these 10 periods of 500 years.
In the Diamond Cutter Sutra Subhuti has said, What's going to happen in the last 500? That's what he's concerned about.
The 500, the 10 500’s go like this:
In the first 500 years, that means after Lord Buddha withdraws his emanation.
In that first 500 years, lots of people are studying and practicing, and lots achieve Arhat-ship, lots achieve Nirvana in that lifetime where they met the dharma. They achieved Nirvana.
That 500 is called the era of Arhat. That would take us to about AD zero or 50-ish.
The second 500, lots of people are reaching the state called non returners. Non-returners mean that they experience emptiness directly. They've worked with their mental afflictions such that they've eliminated enough of them that they cannot be forced by their karma to take a Sansaric rebirth.
They can't choose to take a Sansaric rebirth, but they're not forced.
Geshela didn't give us a name, but I'm going to say it's the era of non returners.
That's third 500, lots of people are reaching stream enterer.
Meaning people get taught the dharma, they practice the dharma, they go right on to have their direct experience of emptiness, they reach their TONGLAM. The era of stream enterers—with or without Bodhichitta you can see emptiness directly.
That first 1500 years, called the era of results.
We had each one, and then altogether the era of result.
People learn, they practice, they get results.
Then come fourth, fifth and sixth 500.
In the fourth 500 people are training in the three baskets and their focus of training is the wisdom basket.
In the fifth 500, their focus of training is on concentration. Like the wisdom basket seems a little too advanced. They of course are learning it, but their practice effort is in learning to concentrate, to meditate, to apply their mindfulness to their behavior.
Sixth 500, still the three baskets being taught. But people's level of practice is mainly focused on the ethical life.
That's called the era of achievement. The era of practice. Less results, more seed planting happening there. Not that you wouldn't get results, but not like Stream Enterer, Once Returner, Arhat result in that lifetime.
Then we get seventh, eighth and ninth.
In all three of those, the teachings of the three baskets are still being correctly taught, but no one's actually gaining realizations much.
The seventh, the focus is said to be the Abhidharma basket.
The eight 500 the Sutra basket. The ninth 500 the Vinaya basket.
Teaching is still happening, but the practices don't seem to be effective. Seed planting, yes. But it's like the gap between seed planting and result seems to be getting longer and longer here.
That's called the era of the physical dharma, because the physical dharma is still there, but the realizations are veiling.
That brings us to the last 500, the 10th 500, the era of just a trace left.
No one understands, no one practices. No one's practicing, no one's teaching, because nobody understands anymore. Sad state, and to go on for 500 years before it's just all gone. Because in 500 years, even the beings that had some hint of background with it, they've come and gone. Maybe seven times they've come and gone in 500 years.
What makes it degenerate? Why would it degenerate?
Why wouldn't the dharma get stronger the more people that gain realizations from it—like in the early periods when lots were gaining realizations—, why doesn't that make the dharma stronger? Why does it degenerate?
We do have to really work that out in our mind.
Somebody gains their realizations, they use it to go all the way to Buddhahood. They're out being the one who stands on a billion planets to help everybody.
That doesn't mean I can see them. I can know them. If I don't have that much goodness, it doesn't matter how many people have achieved it ahead of me.
Their achievement doesn't strengthen the dharma for me, does it?
If I knew about it, I might be inspired and it might keep me interested, because it's like, well, I knew that guy and now I know they are a Buddha, at least I believe that maybe they are. It might inspire me. But their realizations don't make mine any stronger. My realizations, I have to plant the seeds and ripen those seeds.
(68:48) These dharma teachings that we're thinking about, where do they come from?
Well, they come from Buddha, right?
No, I'm glad I'm seeing heads shaking.
No, they don't, right?
So Buddha never said them?
No, I didn't say that.
Buddha did say them.
Who heard them?
Whoever was there? And what did they hear?
The Buddha making noise, right?
There's a being, decibels, information. The mind experiencing that information, is putting on labels and information.
Well then, who taught the sutras?
If I had it in me coming out of me, why didn't I know? Why did I have to have the Buddha to teach me?
Because those seeds are not self existently seeds of the dharma, are they?
They're seeds of potential to hear something new, different, extraordinary, motivating, scary, whatever.
As Buddha was saying, what Buddha was hearing himself say, you've got beings there. Some hear him, some go into meditations see emptiness directly.
Some, Interesting.
Some, What the heck's he talking about?
Some, This is rot. I'm out of here.
How can Buddha‘s teachings be exceptional, ordinary, and negative all at the same time if they're coming out of Buddha‘s mouth in the way each one heard it?
Those teachings are coming from the ones who are hearing them.
Each one of you is hearing something different.
Each one of you is experiencing this as something different.
Coming from you. If you're bored—your fault.
If you're fascinated—your fault.
If it helps you—your fault.
If it doesn't help you—your fault.
It's hard. It's harsh to say ‘your fault‘. But let's just cut to the chase.
I made it. I made it.
We can hear the Buddha teach us something new and something extraordinary.
Or we can hear Buddha teaching us something that doesn't make any sense at all and I don't want to be a part of it.
As we have our response to what we are hearing, we are replanting our ability to hear more, our interest to hear more.
As we try to practice what we've heard, we're planting the seeds to get more guidance or not.
It is true that what the Buddha teaches has no nature other than being the projected results from the mind of the one who's experiencing it.
There is a Buddha teaching the dharma as long as there is someone experiencing it that way. Buddha is experiencing it that way. He/she doesn't need anybody to see them teaching the dharma to be teaching the dharma.
But we can't experience a Buddha teaching the dharma unless we have those seeds ripening, making us take the information that we're receiving and laying on this label.
So why don't we just do it all the time?
Because those projections are not under our control. They're happening, and we're within the happening forced to perceive its results. We're learning how to relate to ourself and our world in this different way that allows us to choose our response more carefully, to allow us to perpetuate receiving teachings, and to escalate our ability to understand and gain realizations from those teachings.
Will that be a good result to be able to have the experience?
Whoa, she said that this and it just changed my mind, and I meditated on it and now I really get it. Would that be a good result? I hope so.
Good results come from kindness planted, and no other place than that.
Even if I do get to someday say something that triggers a realization in your mind, it won't be coming from me. It will be coming from your kindness, your goodness, your having helped somebody come to have an Aha about something new.
Does it have to be dharma?
No. It can be anything new. New experience for somebody, new idea. How to tie their shoes for your little child.
We all have seeds of having helped somebody learn something new, and it helps us perpetuate the dharma.
When we said before, the Buddha has no signs, no signs at all.
It is true also of what the Buddha says.
What the Buddha says has no wisdom or not wisdom in it from it.
What the Buddha says that we hear is coming from us.
So the Buddha can't speak wisdom or speak Sanskrit, which I wouldn't be able to understand in the slightest.
Coming from us.
Mostly our karmas are in us from past life, because we've had so many more past life‘s experiences than we've had years on this earth.
If we're imprinting 65 per instant, and I'm 70 years old, you could calculate how many 65 per instant seeds I've planted in my 70 year life.
But then same for all those lifetimes before.
It's kind of what I've done in this life is a spit in the bucket compared to what I've done in past life.
Now that is we can work with that and grow the strength with which we plant our seeds in this life so they become more powerful.
But if you're just talking numbers, I'm relying on past life Me’s to run the show.
Actually my life is pretty good when I think of it that way.
So my past life Me‘s we're decent folks, and it might do me well to quit blaming them so much. Oh, it was Josephine that made that yuck stuff, and say, Thank you past Me for making life so beautiful and easy, and extraordinary, and quit complaining about the little things that seem so big.
The dharma degenerates because our karma to interpret that information as something special, or useful, wears out.
As we hear this class, we are using up dharma karma.
We're replanting it to some extent, but we're using it up, and there will come a time when these classes end. Hopefully it's because we complete them. Yay.
But it could be that I just can't get here anymore, or we lose this amazing ability to connect over the airway, or you can't get here anymore.
We do take it for granted that we have all the circumstances and it's going to last long enough for us to get through the ACI 18 and then depending on what you want next.
But it's tenuous. We don't know we. I mean we really don't know that there'll be a tomorrow.
The dharma can't die out any other way than our seeds for it wear out.
Our conclusion is, Man, I want to perpetuate my for the dharma so that I can do my part to not let the dharma wear out in the world.
It's like, maybe I've got 30 more years max that I can do my part. I'll do my best.
But then what happens?
If we don't know how much time we've got, it becomes pretty critical that we use our time well to somehow help preserve the dharma, help share the dharma.
Doing your coursework, doing your completion, helping to share it with others, make it available, share what you learned, just not a whole class, just add it to your yoga class. That's helping to keep the dharma in the world. Little things like that.
(81:10) Subhuti has said, what about in the days of the last 500?
He said, by then, absolutely, nobody's going to understand a teaching like this.
It's so exquisite.
He's saying, I can't bear the idea that someone would not have access to this Diamond Cutter Sutra someday. And even if they had it to hold in their hands, it would be like (making a helpless gesture).
Subhuti is like, I can't bear it Buddha, what's going to happen?
Buddha says, don't ask such a stupid question.
Why is it stupid?
It doesn't seem stupid to me. It seems like a really good question.
He goes on, Buddha said, there will come in those days, high level Bodhisattvas, and those high level Bodhisattvas that come in the days of the last 500, they won't see any self. They won't see any living being. They won't see any life, and they won't see any person.
What does that mean?
These high Bodhisattvas who will come in the days of the last 500, are they going to be blind?
I did a retreat once where for one day I put on a blindfold and I just wanted to see what it would be like if I didn't have the visual data coming in.
It was pretty fascinating actually.
From that, I worked out a meditation where I took myself into a room that I had seen this stuff, but now I couldn't see it. I led myself through experiencing the room that I knew was there, but now I had to make the thing out of my memory, and then reestablish that it was really there by touching it.
That helped show me how the mental image was making the thing.
Then I imagined, what if I go into a room that I was never in before?
It's like, whoa, even just thinking of it now, it's like you get a glimpse of the empty nature. Not empty as in there's nothing in that room, but it's like I just don't know what's in here.
Of course, I always set it up that it was safe in that room, because it could be, am I in a room with you, scary thing.
No, no, it's all safe.
But to step into a room you've never been in before where you're blind, how terrifying. I don't know how people do it.
Then go through the room identifying stuff, and see how…
Here's these high level Bodhisattvas that come in the days of the last 500.
Their state of mind is such that they perceive no DAK, SEM CHEN, SOK, GANGSAK—are the four Tibetan critical words.
DAK self, me
SEM CHEN suffering living being
SOK life
GANGSAK person
DAK = self, me
It means the me that we hold to as me independent of any other factor.
The me, it's independent of projections ripening.
The me that's doing the projecting.
SEM CHEN = living being
When they use the word SEM, it is the word for mind, meaning a being who has a mind. Buddhas have minds as well, but Buddha are not included in the term SEM CHEN.
When we use the term SEM, loaded within it is a suffering being mind, a mind in Sansara. Not just desire realm, form or formless realm as well.
A suffering living being—SEM CHEN.
SOK = life
It's this being over the course of one's life. Then over the course of the next life, and the next life, and the next life.
GANGSAK = person
Which DAK and GANGSAK, they're not really interchangeable. But we say I am me. And then we also have this sense of I am a person. Not meaning a human person, but meaning I have this identity that goes along.
The me is the self existent me.
The GANGSAK is how me, my personality goes along.
SOK is how me goes from life to life.
SEM CHEN is this living being me.
These four.
These high level Bodhisattvas in the days of the last 500, they won't see a self, a living being, a life, or a person.
What in the world does that mean?
Does that mean they're walking amongst the rest of us poor suffering slobs in the days of the last 500, and they don't see anybody?
What could the Bodhisattva who doesn't see anybody?
Or does it mean they themselves don't see themselves as a me, a suffering being, a SOK or a GANGSAK? But they're Bodhisattvas. They're not Buddhas.
What are these four that they don't see?
What are the nirvanasized beings that won't get there?
There's no being we bring to Nirvana that won't be my projections bringing that being to Nirvana.
There's no being that we experience as having a self that's not my seeds projecting them having a me.
There's no me that's not my projections, including me.
High level Bodhisattva doesn't perceive a self existent me—either their own or the others.
Does that mean they don't perceive Me’s at all?
No, of course they do. They perceive all the ones that they're seeing.
They perceive them and know that they are projected.
Oh, so that means they're not real, because they're projected, right?
Wrong. Projections are very real.
Self existent Me’s are non-existent. They're not even, they're not just not real. They're not there at all.
It's so slippery, this emptiness thing.
Me. No Me the way I think.
A me independent of projections happening.
These high level Bodhisattvas that come in the days of the last 500.
This is saying they're pretty high level Bodhisattvas. Their wisdom is big. If they're able to be in the days of the last 500 and be aware that there is no self existent me, no self existent living being, there's no self existent me through my lifetimes. There's no self existent person me and B, the be the Bodhisattva that's there in the days of the last 500.
Because to have no self, no SEM CHEN, no SOK, no GANGSAK does not mean they're not there at all.
Got it?
This leads us to this distinction between YU GYU DAK and ME GYU DAK.
(…)
YU GYU DAK = the way me does exist
GYU = to exist. I think it means result.
ME GYU DAK = the way the me doesn't exist
For any moment of a Me, there's a way Me exists, and a way Me doesn't exist.
This is the distinction that these high level Bodhisattvas that will come in the days of the last 500 are living within. They know.
Here is Sarahni.
What's the Sarahni that does exist?
Am I here right now with you?
Yes.
Is there a me here with you that's the same for all of you?
No.
Do you think there is? Be honest.
When you say, You know Sarahni? And somebody goes, Yeah.
Doesn't your mind think, This. Oh, they know this. Our mind thinks they know the same as I know. We have to think that, because we all agree, it's Sarahni.
Deep down inside there, we're thinking everybody knows Sarahni the same way.
But then you just apply logic and it's absurd. Everybody knows Sarahni differently.
So which Sarahni is there, and which Sarahni is not there?
Which Sarahni exists, and which Sarahni doesn't exist?
The Sarahni that we think is the same Sarahni for everybody is impossible.
At some point we go, come on. We don't really believe that anyway.
But when we think, oh, the Sarahni that exists independent of my seeds ripening Sarahni, a Sarahni that exists independent of my seeds ripening Sarahni. That Sarahni doesn't exist.
But doesn't that make you think, Well then that means as soon as the zoom goes off, Sarahni disappears? She's just like this magic show. Poof. Here for two hours and then I disappear and somehow I show up again. Thank you very much for giving me two hours twice a week to exist, because the rest of the time…
But that's not what it means. Or does it?
I know it's a little weird. The Sarahni that does exist is the one that's being projected by anyone who's experiencing Sarahni, including Sarahni.
The one that does exist for me is the one that's ripening out of my own seeds.
That one is here. It is real. It is functioning. Doing my best to convey new information that will spark a realization within you someday.
ME GYU DAK.
Which Sarahni is not here?
The one that's independent of your projection. The one that is in me from me.
The one that everybody would experience the same.
The one that will be here on Thursday evening at six o'clock.
That one's not here. Never was, never could be. It's impossible.
But come on. Don't we think that there's a Sarahni right that exists independent of my projection, independent of my life, independent. She lives in Tucson, and she teaches these classes, and I'm glad I know her. She could be gone someday.
There's no such Sarahni.
It doesn't make me disappear.
To understand ME GYU DAK makes my YU GYU DAK more real.
As we understand the impossibility of a thing with its identity in it, it's not a conundrum anymore that there are no such things.
But our karmic seeds are all steeped in ‘them, in them, from them‘ that it's really slippery to hear,
Those great Bodhisattvas they'll see no self,
they'll see no living beings, they'll see no lifetimes,
they'll see no person, no self existent.
Know those things not their karmic projection, which makes all those things there. They will see selves and living beings, and lifetimes and persons, and they'll know that they are ripening results of their own seeds.
If those beings are suffering, they will be desperate to try to help them, knowing that their help might work and it might not work. Because it's up to the being's own seed ripening perceptions to benefit or not benefit.
But it won't mean they'll say, oh, these are beings in the days of the dark. They're beyond hope. I can't help.
They'll still do their Bodhisattvas thing.
That means those great Bodhisattvas, they must know emptiness and they must know the GAKJA.
As technically to say they see no DAK, SEMCHEN, SOK and GANGSAK is saying that they see the GAKJA nature of these four things.
Because implied by these very words is the self existent belief of these beings that we're proposing from these four words.
(100:45) Kamalashila, he says, DAK refers to the self we hold onto when we think ‘I myself am self existent‘. Meaning independent of my projections ripening.
Does this DAK exist?
No. There's no self independent of the projected self this moment, this moment, this moment, this moment. There will never not be a projected self.
There will always be a subject side. Always, because every imprint has a subject side. But there will never be a subject side that's independent of the subject side that's ripening out of the seed that was planted.
Will your real subject side please stand up.
Will your subject side please stand up, there, there, there, there.
Constantly changing.
How do we relate to ourselves if we're constantly changing?
By the time the next one's there we're different.
Not a whole different person, but different.
But we know that, right?
Are you different now than you were an hour ago?
Of course, that's no big deal.
Those great Bodhisattvas will have no sense of themselves as self existent.
It really does probably mean they're close to or at the level of Arhat.
High level Bodhisattvas will come in the days of the last 500.
Isn't that when Lord Maitreya is supposed to show up?
There's that whole thing for sutra, Lord Maitreya is a high level Bodhisattva.
And for Tantra, they're already fully enlightened.
Now it's like some pieces are coming together here about how this process is going to go.
The Dharma is going to decline, decline, decline, decline, decline. But maybe in those days of the last 500, this great Bodhisattvas are going to show up, and most people will go, eh. Because they're not interested.
But for the few and far between that have the seeds that go, whoa, who is this guy?
He'll teach, and morality will improve. From two or three students, it will grow again and grow again, and grow again and hopefully it'll grow back under Lord Maitreya before it completely burns up.
We'll hear other teachings, and it's like not quite clear if it works that way or if it has to completely burn out. We have to destroy everything and just a few of us will survive and it'll start over that way. Which is what Abhidharma text says.
Abhidharma Kosha apparently has a chapter that says what's going to happen is the sun's going to supernova and burn things up, and then it's going to do it again, and it's going to burn things up worse, and then it's going to….
But somehow it'll start all over.
He says, and then before that happens, there'll be a process where something happens that the humans almost all die in a very swift period of time.
Geshela tells this story. There are people that are out camping over a holiday weekend. That's the weekend where the nuclear weapons go. The cities all get destroyed and blah, blah, blah. But these people that were out camping, little pockets of people that were out camping somewhere, they come back from camping and it's like, Eh gads, what happened?
They think, oh my gosh, we must be the last ones alive.
They figure out how to survive, and then at some point they go looking for others.
It sounds like a movie, right? I think I've seen one like this.
They do connect with other humans and oh my gosh, we're so glad to see that there are others. We thought we were the last seven left. Like, man, I don't know what happened, but humans made a big mistake. Let's not repeat it.
Can we help each other survive and grow?
This little group grows, and they grow because they're taking care of each other and they're being really, really kind. They share everything, and it grows and grows and their goodness grows as they grow. Pretty soon they have enough goodness that Lord Maitreya appears and teaches them why their goodness is so important.
It grows and grows and grows and the whole civilization starts over again.
Apparently this has already happened four times for humanity.
It's just lost to history.
SEMCHEN. Those with minds.
SEMCHEN means non Buddha living beings who have consciousness.
Not rocks, but conscious mind holding beings.
Kamalashila says, The difference between SEMCHEN and DAK is that me, my SEMCHEN out of me, my DAK grows into SEMCHEN by the things that are mine.
Me is the Me, the mine is my body, my parts, my house, my world, my experiences, my Me.
DAK and SEMCHEN means me and mine.
When we hear me and mine, we think: my car, my keys, my cell phone.
But this mine is experience. Me and mine is any experience.
The mine is any experience, me and mine.
SOK means to grasp to one's self as self existent over the period of the lifetime and to believe that self existent me is what goes into the next lifetime.
When you think of your future life, we can't help but think, oh me, Sarahni, we'll be Bruce in that lifetime. bBut I'm still identifying with the same thing as I'm identifying as Sarahni now. I'll be thinking that will just be identifying itself as Bruce.
It is holding to a SOK in the wrong way, ongoing lifetimes in the wrong way.
GANGSAK means the person who's coming and going.
GANGSAK apparently means coming and going. And and that means the me and mine as I go out amongst the world and try to get what I want and avoid what I don't want by doing things. Doing something to get what I want in the next moment.
We went from the little Mexican food place to the Bruce dog place for ice cream, and it really seemed like we walked across the street, we bought ice cream with the credit card, and we enjoyed ice cream, because we had the credit card to pay for it.
I couldn't have gotten ice cream without the credit card to pay for it. I tried to pay with that green paper stuff and he said, I don't have change.
So okay, green stuff doesn't work here, but plastic does.
Then we got our little cup of ice cream, and it seems like that's where the ice cream came from, but of course it didn't, right?
GANGSAK.
These great Bodhisattvas who will come in the days of the last 500 will know emptiness and dependent origination on all of these levels.
What do you think they're going to do?
They're going to teach.
Your job is to think about, why did she spend two hours telling me that?
What does it have to do with me—those days of the last 500?
Aren't we thinking I'm going to be one of the last 500 that have lost it all?
Well, quit thinking that.
Imprint, the seeds that you get to be aspire to be one of those great Bodhisattvas who shows up in the days of the last 500.
Is the one that is your DAK, SEMCHEN, SOK and GANGSAK trying to uplift all these poor suffering slobs that don't get it?
Where are the poor suffering slobs coming from, still?
Isn't that a conundrum? How can a high level Bodhisattvas still see suffering slobs?
How can a Buddha still see suffering slobs?
Cook that one too.
I mapped out those 10x500s to kind of see where we are with that.
Because I remember when I was hearing this from Geshe Michael, I was thinking, oh man, we must be right in the midst of the last 500. The way the world's going.
That was, gee Eh gads, almost 30 years ago.
Now the world looks even worse, to me anyway.
It's like, where are we in the last 500? Are we in the last 500?
Technically if the 2500 and 2500 is true, that's what I mapped it out.
It's like Buddha was 550 BC. There's the first 500.
Second 500 is going to be zero to 500 AD.
Who's in there in that timeframe for us? Arya Nagarjuna, Vasubandhu and Asanga. That's all I can think of now. Dignaga probably.
Then we get to the third 500, going to be 500 to 1000.
Who's in there? Kamalashila, (?) the Vinaya master. Lord Atisha was around 1000. The Kadampas, the Lojong masters were 1000/1100.
The fourth 500, a 1000 AD ad to 1500 AD. Who we got in there?
Marpa, Milarepa, Je Tsonkapa, Naropa. Can't think of the others.
1500 to 2000 Choney Lama. Lobsang Chukyi Gyaltsen—no, he was earlier.
Pabongka Rinpoche, Geshe Michael, the current master.
Sixth 500, 2000 to 2500 AD. We're 2025.
It sounds like. Oh, 500 more years and we're just at the sixth level, phew.
But that would be sort of the wrong conclusion to go, Phew.
500 years sounds like a long time away.
Then there'll be a seventh 500, 2,500 to 3000. The year 3000. Can we even conceive of it? Didn't you when you were a little kid, what year will it be when I'm 50 years old? It's like, oh man, that will never come. Now I'm 20 years past it.
What year will it be when I'm a hundred years old? 2054.
That sounds like a hundred years from now. But you know what? We'll be there.
The eighth 500, 3000 to 3500 AD.
The ninth 500, 3500 to 4000. The year 4000 earth years.
The 10th 500, when things are the most degenerated. The year 4000 to 4500.
If they're still counting the years in the same way. I don't know by then they still will.
It's a little odd because we can't really wrap our mind around those numbers that seeing into the future. Yet it is kind of, we can say, well, is it a guarantee that there will still be dharma? That means that it's a guarantee that there'll still be people?
So that's a guarantee that we're not going to destroy the world and go extinct with climate change?
It's like I don't think it is such a guarantee.
The idea is that all of it is coming from our projection. Which means none of it is set in stone, which means all of it's changeable. Which means if we want to keep the dharma in the world, what do we need to do?
Practice the three baskets. Keep asking for teaching. Share what we learn, and we can perpetuate the dharma infinitely if we grow the seeds to do so.
Somehow this class is supposed to inspire us.
But I remember coming away from it feeling really like a downer, a real bummer.
But then when I mapped it out like this, it's like, no, the dharma's going to be around until the year 4500. That's so long away I don't have to worry about it.
But that's the wrong conclusion. You see?
The right conclusion is to be kind of worried and it's like, I'll do my part. I promise to do my part.
I remember thinking of that years ago, never believing that my part would be sharing the ACI again and again and again, but it's just like there's nothing else to do.
This is just landed in my lap. So thank you for being here, letting me help perpetuate the dharma for everybody. So hooray.
[Class ending]
Thank you everyone.
Welcome back. We are ACI course 6, class 5 on September 19th, 2024.
Let's gather our minds here as we usually do.
Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(8:03) I'm not going to review the quiz, but I'm going to review the sutra.
We're studying Diamond Cutter Sutra, a sutra on emptiness, a sutra within the genre of Buddha sutras called the Perfection of Wisdom Sutras.
It is a sutra in which the title Diamond Cutter is never even mentioned in the whole sutra.
Somebody recently earned a thousand dollars by knowing that answer to that question.
In this sutra, Venerable Subhuti respectfully asks, Someone who's trying to be a Bodhisattva, meaning someone who is hellbent on reaching their own enlightenment so that they can bring about the end of suffering for every existing being there is,
How should they live?
How should they practice?
How should they think?
Buddha's answer is the sutra. He says, They should think ‚I will bring to Nirvana every single living being of all those different kinds. But when I bring all those beings to their total Nirvana, there won't be any living beings at all who got brought to their total Nirvana‘.
Budha will later say, And as long as we think that we brought someone to their Nirvana, that we could bring anyone to their Nirvana, well then we are not a Bodhisattva. In which case we won't ever bring anyone to their total Nirvana.
Then he says, And they should practice those six perfections.
But, if they practice those perfections without wisdom, they're not practicing the perfections. Because to practice the perfections with wisdom is what it takes for those deeds to make merit, for those deeds to be that huge goodness that won't wear out, that will in fact be the goodness that propels you to your total Buddhahood.
If that aspiring Bodhisattva, or when that aspiring Bodhisattva does their perfections without wisdom, they are neither perfecting them nor even practicing them.
Then he says, in answer to how should they live, Those marks on a Buddha's body, do they reveal that a person is a Buddha?
Are they real?
The punchline is: no, they're not real.
There are no marks of a Buddha on a Buddha's body through which you can tell someone has become a Buddha, whether it's your own someone, or some other someone.
There are no marks on a Buddha's body that you use to be able to tell that you're looking at a Buddha. Which is how we can see marks on someone's body that tells us we're looking at a Buddha. Get it?
Buddha went there to the marks on the body, because practicing the first three and a half perfections with wisdom creates the causes for your form body of your Buddha you, your paradise body and your emanation bodies, meaning the way that you will appear when you are a Buddha, is created by your perfections of giving, moral discipline, not getting angry and having a good time doing all of that.
Those seeds go on to force you to see your body with those marks and signs—which are not real. They are projected, and so they are there, but not independent of the projection of whoever is seeing them, whether it's you or someone else.
Then Subhuti is overwhelmed with the profundity of this sequence of what's been taught, and he gets worried that in the future, especially the far future, in the days of the last 500–the days of dark they call them—, that nobody will be able to accurately understand this teaching.
Maybe the book is still there, and somebody can read it in whatever language it still exists in. But he's concerned that nobody will be able to connect the dots the way he's connecting it as he's interacting with Lord Buddha as Buddha answers his three questions.
And Buddha said, Oh Subhuti, don't ask a stupid question like that.
Doesn't seem so stupid, does it?
When we heard what those 500 year cycles were explained as by the time we get to the last 500, it seems like a really good question.
Buddha says, Even in those days of dark, there will come great Bodhisattvas who have the morality, the qualities and the wisdom. These Bodhisattvas, they won't see any DAK—self nature, SEMCHEN—living being, SOK—life, GANGSAK—person.
These great Bodhisattvas who have morality, good qualities and wisdom, they're going to come in the days of dark and not see anybody?
Like, not care? They will find the other great Bodhisattvas and they'll all just hang out together and forget everybody else, because all they can see all the other great Bodhisattvas?
Surely not, right? Hopefully not. If I'm going to be one of the ones in the days of the dark, I want to be one who will be seen by a Bodhisattva who come.
So we learned that what those four things that the great Bodhisattva doesn't see. It means that they see beings—DAKs—but with no self nature.They don't see themselves or the other living beings as having their nature in them from them.
Do they see themselves and other living beings? Yes. They're seeing them, knowing them as projections of their own past deeds.
But each being's me is DAK. The living being through the course of that lifetime.
SOK, the one in that lifetime.
The GANGSAK, the person that goes from lifetime to lifetime.
The punchline, those great Bodhisattvas,they won't see anything as anything other than their projections forced by their past deeds, imprints ripening into their result.
Anyone meaning living being, and technically anything that they experience, they will experience it, knowing it has no nature of its own, not being self existent.
Anyone they perceive, anything they perceive, they will know as blank in nature, infinite possibility appearing as it does to them.
They are not Buddhas yet. They are not perceiving emptiness and dependent origination simultaneously. But they're dugon close.
The implication is, they will understand this sutra.
Later on in this sutra, Buddha is even going to say, And where does this sutra come from?
Did Lord Buddha read it, say it and somebody wrote it down? Is that where it came from?
It's like yes and no.
It comes from the ripening seeds of the one who's reading it. So of course those great Bodhisattvas are going to understand the sutra.
My guess is that's why they show up in the days of dark, because nobody else is understanding it. No, I'll go help out. I'll go see if anybody has the seeds to be attracted.
That brings us up to this class.
The next thing that Buddha says sounds like a geography lesson, but of course that's not what it's meant to be. But to understand what it's saying, Geshela says, we go to the Abhidharmakosha 3rd chapter, that explanation of all existing things.
It describes the worlds and the creations of the worlds, the destruction of the worlds, and all the beings that live in all of those worlds. It describes the bardos. It describes time and space and atoms. It is quite detailed.
In there, it describes these concepts that Lord Buddha is talking about in this next section. Because it's a verse where Buddha says,
Subhuti, consider the world's systems of a thousand of a thousand of a thousand of a planets and consider someone had the resources to cover all those planets with the seven kinds of precious jewel, and then they offered those planets, thousand of a thousand of a thousand of a thousand planets covered with the seven kinds of precious jewels to Lord Buddha.
Would that be a lot of merit?
Would that be a lot of good karma?
Of course, Subhuti is going to say, Wow, that would be a lot.
Geshela wants us to understand what is this, thousand of a thousand of a thousand planets?
Is Buddha just trying to pick out a big number?
Like when he said Subhuti, would it be easy to measure the distance from here to the east? Like a trick question. Where does east end?
Vocabulary
jikten lokta
tong chi-pu
tong barma
tong chenpo
paramita skr
parol tu chinpa
parol tu chinje
parol tu chin sin
korsum mi mikpa
yul
jinpa yul
(25:15) First vocabulary is this word JIKTEN.
LOKTA in Sanskrit.
TEN = the basis
JIK = the word for fear, but it's also for the word to destroy, to be destroyed.
So the basis to be destroyed is what an inhabited planet in Sansara is called JIKTEN.
Our earth is our JIKTEN, our sansaric world that is the basis to be destroyed.
Not meaning someday humans will destroy the place. But meaning the basis through which we finally destroy perpetuating our misunderstanding, our ignorance through which we perpetuate our suffering world. JIKTEN.
In the middle of JIKTEN is said to be Mount Meru, this humongous mountain, four different sides. If you've studied the Mandala in 37 piles, coming up soon in April, you understand what's included in JIKTEN. It's not just planet Earth actually.
Lord Buddha says TONG CHI-PU, TONG BARMA, TONG CHENPO.
TONG = 1000
CHI-PU = the general type.
So these three TONGs are these, Geshela calls it
TONG CHI-PU first order network of planets
TONG BARMA is the second order network of planets.
TONG CHENPO is the third order network of planets.
The general type network of planets is ours, kind of ours, is a thousand planets.
What we call earth is part of a network of apparently inhabited planets similar to ours that make up this first world order of a thousand planets.
Where are they?
How come science hasn't found them?
How far away are they?
I don't know. Depends on our seeds.
Subhuti, consider a world order of a thousand planets, but then it goes further.
TONG BARMA.
TONG BARMA means a thousand in between. Not meaning like bardo in between. But here's the first thousand, the second world order is a thousand of those.
Not a thousand more, but here's a network of a thousand planets. Now we've got a thousand networks of a thousand planets. Got it?
How many planets is that? A million, right? A thousand thousand.
Then the third world world order TONG CHENPO. It's called a thousand grade. That means the world order of a thousand TONG BARMAs.
Geshela will translate that as a thousand of a thousand of a thousand planets.
How many planets do we have in a TONG CHENPO?
If the first is a thousand, and the second is a thousand thousands—that's a million. Now we have a thousand of those. So we have a thousand million. Is that a billion?
Is it bigger than a billion?
Write out the zeros and count them and then you'll have the answer.
That many planets Subhuti, consider that many planets in a TONG CHENP. Somebody gathers enough precious jewels, the seven different kinds, and Geshela says, just covers Mount Meru.
The scripture says covers the planet with those seven jewels.
Our planet's pretty big. Maybe we could make a case for these thousand of a thousand a thousand planets that are not as big as ours.
But they have to be big enough for humans, right? Or things like humans.
They have to be a certain big. To cover them all with precious jewels, how thick?
One layer thick, two inches thick? I don't know.
But just if a new said, just one jewel layer thick on a billion planets, if they were all our size and you offered that to Buddha, would that be some good deed?
Yes.
My own mind goes ‚impossible to do‘.
Like almost impossible to even think about. It's just too big.
Why is Buddha bringing up something that we can‘t see?
First of all, he wants us to try, and he says that to Subhuti. He says, Try to think of this. How much goodness would that be?
Wow, a lot.
Whoever managed to do that, they would make enough goodness to be wealthy for forever, as long as they didn't steal those jewels to get them to make the offering with.
But Buddha says next, he doesn't even answers Subhuti.
He says, but consider the act of reading just one verse of the Diamond Cutter Sutra, or teaching it to someone else, or holding it, memorizing it, sharing it, copying it.
Just one verse. Subhuti, which do you think would be more goodness?
All those jewels on all those planets to Lord Buddha, or just reading one verse of Diamond Cutter Sutra? What do you think?
Buddha says, The Diamond Cutter Sutra is infinitely greater merit, to read just one verse than making that huge pile of offerings to the Buddha.
Which one are we capable of doing?
I can read a verse of Buddha dharma.
I can't even conceive of a billion planets, let alone have jewels to cover them.
Is Buddha exaggerating? Does Buddha ever exaggerate?
No.
Diamond Cutter's Sutra is teaching us about what it is to do our six perfections with wisdom and he's telling us why.
Because to do our acts with wisdom is what makes the imprint of that act be the cause for our own Buddhahood. To make that imprint is beyond compare to any other goodness we can do, even that many jewels on that many planets to the high holy being Lord Buddha.
But is it just increasing our giving that makes us a Bodhisattva doing a perfection of giving?
No.
The sutra is showing us, he doesn't actually come out and explain it.
Thank goodness for commentaries.
The sutra is telling us how it is that we do our acts of the perfections in such a way that actually make them be the causes for our Buddhahood. Because we can think we're doing our six perfections, and only be doing them in a way that will perpetuate nice things that wear out. That'll be nice, but it won't be what stops suffering.
So even the teeny act of giving a piece of bread to a bird. When done with wisdom, meaning our knowing emptiness, becomes a direct cause for our Buddhahood.
You don't have to cover a billion planets with precious jewels and offer them.
Just a little piece of bread to the bird.
Just once?
Technically it could be enough. Probably we want to do more than that.
But it's pretty easy to give, to feed birds.
But it has to be done in the right way. It has to be done with this wisdom in order for that act to make the imprint that will go on to our Buddhahood.
We have the Sanskrit term Paramita.
Sanskrit for ‚gone to the other side‘. Which is how they describe perfection. Interesting how they use that term.
The Tibetans translated as PAROL TU CHINPA.
PAROL = the para, the other side
TU = two
CHINPA = gone
Paramita = gone to the other side, already gotten to Buddhahood, gotten to the other side of Sansara.
PAROL TU CHINPA means done, perfected.
But what has this ‚gone to the other side‘, to the far side perfection, what's it trying to say?
We think, okay, when we're Buddha there won't be any more Sansara for us.
We're gone out of it, as if it's still over here and now our Buddha paradise is there, and we look back at it to see who's still in there.
Of course it's not like that.
It does seem funny that they say ‚gone to the other side‘.
They've gone to the other side of ignorance. You don't actually go anywhere technically. Like you don't get on the bus and go.
(41:03) How are those six kinds of deeds, the six perfections, how are they different when they're done with wisdom versus not done with wisdom?
We want to know, because it makes the difference between giving the bird the piece of bread as a cause of our enlightenment versus giving the bird a piece of bread as for us having all the bread we could ever want.
What makes the acts of the perfections perfection?
Technically, PAROL TU CHINPA means you're doing your act of giving perfectly.
The only being who can do an act of giving perfectly is a Buddha, because a Buddha is perceiving the ultimate reality and appearing reality simultaneously: of themself, the bird, the act of giving and the thing they are giving.
That Buddha is giving perfectly.
Does it mean there's no hungry birds anymore because Buddha has perfected the act of giving?
No, there are still hungry being, but Buddha sees emptiness, dependent origination, simultaneously as they give.
If that's what the six perfections mean, means I can't do them, because I'm not omniscient. If I have to have wisdom in order to do them perfectly, and I can't get wisdom without doing them, it seems to me I'm stuck. Like pretending.
There must be some subtleties here.
PAROL TU CHINPA does mean perfecte, doing the perfections perfected.
The Tibetans say, look, Buddha meant PAROL TU CHINJE.
JE = what makes us perfected, what will get us to the other side
There are actually other sutras where Buddha did use whatever Sanskrit word for PAROL TU CHINJE, where he said, It's true that a non Buddha cannot do a Paramita.
But it's also true that trying to do your acts of giving as a perfection is what will bring us to Buddhahood, so that our further acts of giving will actually be perfection, PAROL TU CHINJE.
We could be calling our Bodhisattva activities of the six perfections the Bodhisattva activities of perfectionizers. It would be a little bit more accurate. It would reveal to us that we understand the process that we're involved in.
But now again, does just understanding that then make any old time I feed a bird, be an act of a perfectionizing for myself?
It's not the giving, it's about some state of mind that I hold that makes the same act of giving a seed planted for my Buddhahood versus a seed planted that perpetuates Sansara.
Then, if we're using PAROL TU CHINJE for how a non Buddha practices their six perfections does perfectionizing ourself, they have another word PAROL TU CHIN SIN, which now means perfected. Like gotten there.
Which is a little different than PAROL TU CHINPA, is the being perfect.
PAROL TU CHIN SIN is getting there, completing it, finishing it.
The Buddha who is PAROL TU CHINPA, does their acts of giving as PAROL TU CHIN SIN, the acts.
Geshela quoted Buddha from another sutra called The Briefer Paramita Sutra.
It's called DUPA. You'll have the Tibetan in your reading, I'm pretty sure, so I'm going to bypass it in interest of time. It's long.
But what the quote says is,
Blind people who don't have any eyeballs.
That means really, really blind.
A trillion trillion of them gathered all together
could never find the road, let alone the city of destination.
Got it?
No matter how many blind people you gather together, they can't see the road to the destination. They aren't ever going to get to the destination.
It goes on to say,
If we don't have the perfection of wisdom, (meaning number six)
then the first five perfections are eyeball-less.
The Tibetan is MIKPA MEPE.
They cannot get us to Buddhahood, no matter how much we practice our giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, having a good time and meditative concentration, if they're done without wisdom, we might as well be blind.
If we're able to get wisdom, then we would have found our eyes, and then those deeds can be called perfection.
We understand that perfection number six refers to the direct perception of emptiness.
Once we have that experience for the first time, we then have wisdom in our mind.
It affects our karmic seeds, all of them.
We don't see it directly again easily.
We don't see it directly when we're out of meditation.
But we understand that when we perceive, experience anything, we know that what we're perceiving, we're perceiving in a mistaken way. So we don't believe that it exists in the way that it seems to, which is still in it from it.
We've learned about that state of mind that although our seeds still ripen as seeing things as self existent, we don't replant them that way.
Why am I talking about that?
Because with that state of mind, when we do our act of giving to the little bird, we are no longer replanting ignorance about ourself, the little bird, the bread and the giving.
Of course that giving is contributing to reaching our goal, which as a Bodhisattva is our Buddhahood.
Then it sounds like we can't in fact even start to do the perfections as perfectionizers until we reach number six—wisdom. We would say technically that's true, but the PAROL TU CHINJE, that TU can be grown. Like there's a baby level of practicing our perfections as perfectionizers through which those seeds are the goodness that pushes us to the direct perception of emptiness, meaning perfection number six.
There are ways that we can practice our giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, having a good time, and even the meditation part that is gathering the goodness to reach wisdom six.
When we do now, we continue to do those and now those seeds are actually planting our seeds for our Buddhahood.
It's not that we don't try to do the first five perfections until we reach emptiness directly. Because we won't reach emptiness directly without trying to do the first five pretending, or intending using those perfections that aren't perfections yet, intending to reach wisdom by doing them so that we can continue to do them with wisdom in which case they are in fact our perfectionizers. Finally perfected when we are perceiving the empty nature and the appearing nature of all existing things simultaneously as Buddha.
What does it take for our baby Bodhisattva attempts at our six perfections to be planting the seeds that will grow into our wisdom number six, so that we can then really be planting our seeds as perfection.
Again, it's our state of mind as we're doing our actions that is the critical piece, and the state of mind that we want to cultivate as beginners is the intention to do our act of giving in order to reach our total Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.
The intention is enough to make regular giving a good karma that will come back in a worldly life way, into a good karma that is going towards our direct perception of emptiness.
The intention is our deceptive Bodhichitta, the Bodhichitta that we have in words, in thought, in heart, related to us in our appearing world, in our deceptive world.
I want to reach my total enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings.
The more we understand what we mean when we say that, the bigger that intention grows, the more complete is the imprint that's made with that intention.
So we talk about it again and again and again, going deeper and deeper in our understanding of what it isto be a total enlightened being.
How it is ‚I get there‘.
What it is to bring all beings to their total enlightenment. How that's going to happen. As we learn more and more, we're infusing our statement, ‚I want to be total Buddha for the sake of all sentient beings‘ with richer and richer meaning. Which then is part of the intention that we hold in mind as we practice our five perfectionizers, that are going to become perfectionizers.
(58:22) We've got this practice of the six perfections on three levels.
the practice that gets us there.
the practice of the one who's already got there, the way a Buddha gives.
the practice that's sort of like a Paramita, because at least we did the deed with the intention of reaching the one who doing it perfectly.
How do we get from this sort of like a perfection to the actual perfection so that we can get to being the one who has perfected it?
To understand how we move from baby level to perfectionizer level, we want to understand the KORSUM MI MIKPA
KORSUM = the three spheres
MI MIKPA = to not see them
In Diamond Cutter Sutra, Buddha says again and again and again, the Bodhisattva does their act of giving without staying, meaning without seeing the three spheres.
But it doesn't mean they literally don't see. It always means without seeing any aspect of the three spheres as not coming from their own ripening results of past behavior.
The MI MIKPA means to not see anything as self existent. But we need to deeply understand what we mean by not self existent, because if we're misunderstanding it or understanding it at a lower level, it doesn't qualify as a KORSUM MI MIKPA.
We are in Mahayana, Middle Way here.
(Break)
We'll dig into KORSUM MI MIKPA.
KORSUM means to do our act without seeing the three components, KORSUM.
Of course the not seeing means to see those three components with an understanding of emptiness. Which means to not see them as with their identities and qualities in them from them.
What are those three components?
There's two ways to describe the three components of which there are in fact four things in the three components. Don't you love the Tibetans and their lists?
One of the components of the KORSUM in the act of giving is YUL.
YUL = the object
In our example of giving the piece of bread to the little bird, the YUL is the bread, the piece of bread we're going to give.
The second component is the JINPA YUL.
JINPA = the giving here
JINPA YUL = the recipient, the one who's going to receive the YUL.
The third component is JINPAY JAWA
JINPAY JAWA = the act of giving
(63:50) We have the object, the little bird—the recipient, and the act of giving.
Doesn't that seem like there's one missing?
The missing one it seems is the giver.
Isn't that kind of a necessary part of the KORSUM?
JINPA PO is the word for the giver.
So we have the object of giving, the recipient of giving, the act of giving and the giver of giving.
Some of us are studying Nagarjuna‘s root text ‚Wisdom‘ and we're just talking about this. We didn't call it that, but…
Which of these need to be seen as not having their identities in them from them in order for our act of giving to qualify as a perfectionizer?
Is it any one of them?
Is it any combination of them?
Or is it all of them that need to be known to lack their self nature as we are doing the act of giving the food to the bird?
It‘s not just about not seeing the bread, not seeing the bird, not seeing myself give it to the bird.
That'd be easy to just do our giving with our eyes closed.
We need to have in mind the empty nature of the bread, the bird, the giving, and the me for our act of giving the bread to the bird to be an act of the perfection of giving, technically the perfectionizer.
See where if I am not imbued with the understanding of emptiness, so that everything I do has the misunderstanding wiped away from it, how can I ever do an act of giving in a way that will imprint in my mind in a different way?
Fortunately they say, look, the intention is enough.
The intention to reach total enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings because we understand that in order to reach that we must see emptiness directly, and then we must do our acts of giving and the rest with that state of mind of knowing that things look self existent, but they cannot be—as we do our active giving.
Then our question would be to what extent does that have to be in my mind?
99%, 1%?
How much is enough to have my intellectual looks like a little bird, looks like bread, looks like me giving the bird bread, but really it's all seeds ripening my mind, this circumstance, this opportunity. And so as I give my bread to the bird, I can be thinking, oh little bird, I'm empty. You're empty. This piece of bread is empty.
If you take this little piece of bread from me, I'm going to become Buddha as a result and someday I will teach you how to reach it too. Please eat it.
Saying it in our mind.
What if we just think it at the beginning of the day, anything I do for anybody I'm really doing in order to reach my Buddhahood for the sake of all sentient beings.
But then I go through my day on automatic pilot. Is that enough?
Every little bit helps.
Could we spend the rest of our career becoming Buddhas, just setting our intention at the beginning of the day and not making any effort the rest of the day?
Technically yes. It would just take a really, really long time.
The greater extent to which we have our emptiness understanding, our two Bodhichittas in mind as we're doing whatever act of giving we are doing, the more that influence is included in the seed that's being planted through the course of that time period.
It's not really an either or situation. It's the quality and quantity of our two Bodhichittas in mind as we're doing our acts of giving that influence the seeds.
Maybe we do 16 of them through the day on automatic pilot, and one really strong.
Great.
Maybe we do all 17 with 50 50. Great.
It's better than we did yesterday.
That's the practice.
It's not about being perfected, it's about doing a little bit better tomorrow than we did today of holding in mind our wish to reach total enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings as we're going about our day doing anything.
Because really, our giving isn't just when I'm here, you're there and I give you something.
When you do the dishes at home, you're doing an active giving. You're giving a clean kitchen to the rest of the family.
Everything we're doing could be looked at as some version of an act of giving.
As we do it with our Bodhichitta rattling around in our mind, those same seeds that we do every day are now planted in a different way.
If we specifically also can remember to dedicate them—I've really gotten sloppy in my dedication—dedicate it to that sixth perfection so that your perfections can be become it.
It increases the power of the seed planting, because now we can't foul it up by making a big mistake somehow.
We want to zero in on first the little piece of bread, not self existent.
There are different levels. What we mean?
Not self existent, because the bread, somebody had to make it.
Not self existent because the flour that was used in the bread had to be grown someplace.
The bread has parts, it has causes.
That's not enough.
We need to be thinking of the emptiness of this bread is that it's nothing but my seed's ripening, and so I have a little piece of bread here that I can feed a bird. Yay.
Looks like bread in it from it. It's not.
My goodness made this bread if it's a pleasure to feed bread to the bird.
If it's not a pleasure to feed bread to a bird, then it's like, whoa, my selfishness made this bread. Not in the bread.
The bird will eat it either way, whether we know it's emptiness or not.
If the bird has the good seeds to see it as something to eat, they will eat it.
The emptiness of the object.
What's the emptiness of the recipient of the object? The emptiness of the bird?
There are lots of different levels.
There's this little thing, I see it as a bird. I see it as a cute bird. I see it as a nice bird versus I see it as something dangerous.
This bird, identity bird is coming from my mind.
Identity ‚this bird here now‘ coming from my mind.
Identity ‚little bird, opportunity to feed something to‘ coming from my mind.
Always not in it from it.
Little bird opportunity to give to in order to reach Buddhahood ripening from my mind now.
Then the JAWA, the act of giving. What's the emptiness of the act of giving?
That was a little slipperier, because it's like I have this little piece of bread. I want to feed the bird. I want to help it both worldly and ultimate.
But the poor little bird, it sees this giant thing coming at it. No wonder it runs away.
It could be scared.
My act of giving could be a scary thing.
My act of giving could be a pleasant thing.
It's not a good thing or a bad thing to give anything to anybody in it from it, because we can give somebody that we think is something good and they could have a bad result from it. Happens.
They could see us as doing something dangerous.
However they respond to us, it's not from our current act, it's from them, right?
No, it's from how we reacted to others giving us something in the past.
It does take some thinking about the emptiness of the act of giving, and then where we want to land is: It looks like I'm given the bird a piece of bread to feed it now, but really I'm making this connection with this being so that someday I can teach them how to never go hungry again. Never be a suffering being again, so that I can teach them, guide them to their total enlightenment. That's what I'm doing.
I'm not feeding a bird a piece of bread.
I am giving them the opportunity to start on their path to their total enlightenment.
Our own state of mind as we give it.
If we've not seen emptiness directly, we need to impose all of that.
The extent to which we do is the extent to which the seed planted as we do it become seeds that will move us towards our perfection of wisdom, seeing emptiness directly.
Technically it's not just about keeping the laws of karma in mind.
There is two levels of working with the KORSUM, the three spheres, the emptiness of the three sphere.
One's called JIKTEN PAY LAM and the other's called JIKTEN (LEN DE GNE PAY?) LAM.
JIKTEN PAY LAM = the worldly path.
The worldly path of using our understanding of karma means we choose to live according to karma. We understand enough about karma that we make our choices based on knowing that what I do now is going to come back to me in the future.
We're not applying our understanding of why that's true.
It's just choosing to live more intentionally according to karma.
But it means that we would be feeding this little bird so that I will always have enough to eat.
I will be generous so that my world can be abundant in the future.
It is not a bad state of mind.
In the west that I grew up in, as far as I was aware, not many people thought that way that what you do will come back to you.
But it's not enough to end the suffering.
It's enough to create a future for oneself and one's loved ones that's more pleasant. But it's a pleasantness that will wear out and technically that's still suffering and perpetuating suffering.
They call it a worldly path: using karma to make a better world. But it won't stop the suffering of the world.
The other level, JIKTEN (LEN DE GNE PAY?) LAM, means the path of transcending the suffering world.
This is performing our act of giving with an understanding as an emptiness as opposed to an understanding of only karma.
We are saying that the path that transcends the world isn't giving to the birds so that I can always have my needs met in the future.
Will that happen?
Yeah, but that's not why. It is a side benefit of why I'm giving to the little bird.
The why I'm giving to the little bird is because of their empty nature, my empty nature, the empty nature of the bread that I'm giving and the empty nature of the giving.
All of that means that I can do this act with a state of mind that makes that same act become the result of bringing myself and that little bird to complete freedom from suffering someday.
Same act, different state of mind.
The instruction is:
Take the time to establish this before you do what you're going to call an act of giving as an attempt at a perfectionizer.
Find some way of reminding yourself.
Maybe we can imprint Bodhichitta, Bodhichitta, Bodhichitta.
Maybe we can write it across our glasses. I tried, that doesn't work.
Maybe we can pause before you do the dishes, and think it through.
Pause before you put the hummingbird feeder out, and think it through.
But practice.
The training is to learn to think differently as we do our same old deed.
If you ever were inspired to learn something new—I want to learn to play the piano—, we had to find a teacher, take lessons.
They taught us ‚Do your scales.‘
‚I want to play piano.‘
‚Do your scales.‘
‚I want to play piano.‘
‘Do your scales. Then you can play.‘
But practice.
What did we do as we were kids learning to play the piano?
An hour a day, half an hour a day when we were little. An hour a day later.
Pretty soon we liked it so much we were doing two hours a day, maybe three hours a day, maybe even doing our scales for fun before we went to bed.
Can art training be similar?
I want to learn to play the piano—now is ‚I want to become Buddha.‘
Do your scale. The scales means, I'll get there in a little bit. But training to get off automatic pilot.
I'm talking to myself as well. After all these years, it still takes effort to stop and think:
Empty me, empty them, empty deed, and so I will do this in order to stop all suffering someday.
That's why we start every class setting that up.
We don't talk about the empty me, but we bring up our intention and our deep motivation, so that every moment we're in class, that intention is added to the seed we are planting.
It's really an extraordinary system.
Geshehla said, okay, giving to a bird. How do we apply the KORSUM MI MIKPA in the face of the yelling boss?
We've talked about it so many times.
The example is now the yelling husband in the kitchen, but let's stay with the yelling boss.
When we're getting angry, feeling hurt, wanting to yell back, it is really hard to bring up, oh, they're empty, I'm empty. This is all empty. It's all coming from me.
The last thing I want to do is do what I'm wanting to do right now. Whatever it is.
The beauty of the system is that we can't continue to blame the boss for the discomfort I'm feeling and recognize, It's all my seeds ripening.
We can toggle back and forth, forth. Woo, that jerk guy, wait, he's coming from me.
Oh, this feels so terrible. Wait, that's ripening my seed.
Oh, I should yell back. No, that's going to bring it back to me.
The toggle is an incredible goodness. It's a delay in our automatic reaction.
Maybe we can only delay it for a short while and we let fly, and an hour later we go, oh no.
The little bit of delay is a great goodness. We try it again next time, and next time, and further we learn to look for where is it that I'm causing somebody else to have an upset such that they want to blast back at me?
Where can I stop doing that?
It may not be I'm yelling at somebody. Maybe the way I upset somebody else's mind is that I ignore them and they get upset.
It is the upsetting somebody's mind that still is contributing to my specialty of being upset by someone yelling at me.
It may actually not be enough to just not yell back at the boss to get them to stop being the apparent cause of my getting upset.
Maybe there's some other way I'm upsetting someone's mind that doesn't even seem related to the boss yelling at me, in which I am still perpetuating situations in my future where somebody upsets my state of mind.
It's one thing to toggle with the emptiness and seeds ripening in the midst of the yelling boss.
It's another to see where it is that our own behavior is imposing that on somebody else, and work with the emptiness of the three spheres there as well.
The practice, almost like a game, more than I'm blanking out on a good word.
We can feel like such pressure to do this so perfectly that I have to do it right, or I'm not doing it at all, would be like going to your piano teacher and saying, I read music, let me just play it, and expect to be able to do so without learning how to do the scale.
We wouldn't do that, but to expect ourselves to be able to perfectly not respond to the yelling boss, because we've worked with our classes, itis imposing an expectation on ourselves that we will probably fail.
Whereas if we can look at the whole system as, I'm in training. I am going to get good at this. By trying things on for size, it can actually become a enjoyable exercise, which is where the practice of joyous effort comes in.
Some days I do better than others. Okay, that's fine. I understand where it's all coming from. I get to go to bed now, have some rest. We'll try it again tomorrow.
With that attitude it's much easier to work with these things.
Not expecting perfection, but allowing ourselves to explore and try and fail and fix it and try again.
Geshela said we need a little logic lesson here.
The premise is, giving a piece of bread to the bird is a cause for our enlightenment.
So there must be a connection between the two, technically the two of the three spheres of the giving the bird, and the three spheres of me reaching my enlightenment.
There are two ways that things can be related.
They can have either a relationship of identity or a relationship of cause and effect.
A relationship of identity is like set and subset theory.
The relationship between motor vehicle and Toyota, how are those two related?
Motor vehicle is the set. Toyota is the subset.
All Toyotas are motor vehicles, but not all motor vehicles are Toyota.
Like the color red and the color crimson.
Red is the bigger set. Crimson is a subset. Crimson is a kind of red.
There are other reds besides crimson.
For there to be a relationship, two things must be happening.
Those two objects need to be separate things.
Sarahni cannot have a relationship with Sarahni, because we are one and the same thing.
Red can have a relationship with Crimson. It's the set.
Crimson can have a lationship with red. It's the subset.
The two objects must exist.
We can't have a relationship with a non existing thing.
Sarahni cannot have a relationship with the horn on the head of her pet rabbit, because there's no such thing as a horn on the head of her pet rabbit. There's actually no such thing as her pet rabbit. She doesn't have one.
Sarahni exists. The horn on the head of the rabbit doesn't. So we can never say that I have a relationship with it.
There's another factor. By the time of a result in a cause and result relationship, the cause must be gone by the time the result comes about.
Remember the (NGYER LEN GYI GYU)?
By the time of the oak tree, the acorn is long gone.
But there is no oak tree without there having been an acorn.
There need to be two separate things, and two existing things for there to be relationship.
Yet we just showed that results and their causes don't exist at the same time.
Technically there's no relationship between the acorn and the tree from which it grew.
Technically there's no relationship between karma and their consequences, because the cause is gone by the time of the result.
Or at the time of the cause the result hasn't happened yet.
So technically the cause is not the cause, because no result has come about.
The karmic action of giving bread to the bird, and the result Buddhahood, they can't actually be related.
They can't have a cross result relationship, because when we're doing the giving to the bird, my Buddhahood doesn't exist.
By the time of my Buddhahood that giving to that bird is long gone.
How does this whole thing work if none of it can be related?
Then we learn the way we know that there's a relationship between two or more things is where if you remove one, the others are also removed.
You have this relationship of identity.
By the time we reach enlightenment as a result of the deed of giving the bread to the bird with wisdom, that deed is long gone.
Can we have a result without a cause?
No.
Can we have a result if the cause is already gone?
Yeah, infact, that's how it has to happen.
But then that means there's not two things there to have a relationship.
Choney Lama gives us the punchline.
I personally don't find it very satisfactory, but I'm going to share it with you.
He says,
Technically by the time enlightenment has occurred,
its causes are past. They are non-existent.
If the causes are still existing, then the consequences of that cause has not yet come to be, and therefore doesn't exist either.
He goes on to say though, that in a general sense there is cause and effect, because time itself is empty.
That's a cooker. I'm still cooking it.
The clue though is: causes and results do their thing, have their relationships by way of our projections projecting them that way.
It is a conundrum to say, karma, seeds and their consequences can't actually have a relationship, only because we're thinking of our imprints made and their results in some self existent way.
Something in them that makes that result other than the projection happening in the way that it does.
Just the words are not enough to get us to go, oh, I see the mistake.
It takes some digging in meditation to recognize why it doesn't make sense. Because it does make sense when we get in there.
But what do we mean by time itself is empty?
We think of a second, a minute, an hour and we think everybody agrees with what those mean.
But we can experience an hour that goes by in a snap, or we can experience an hour that seems to drag on forever. Which tells us right there from our own personal experience, that that thing we call time has to be included in my seeds ripening.
If it has its own nature of how long a minute is, it would impose upon us, this is what it feels like to be a minute.
It could never seem longer or shorter, more pleasant, less pleasant.
Time is included in every one of our projections.
Why?
Because it's included in every one of our imprints, and there's no time other than that.
It's not like I know 7 48 being imprinted.
It's the fact that things are changing is what is time, and that's going on with every imprint.
Yes, the time of day is included, and the season is included.
Everything about our experience is included in our imprint, and that includes the very time itself, so that it's perpetuated as our seeds are ripening.
When we go looking for a present moment, the smallest unit of this thing called time, we just find a beginning of that moment, a middle of that moment and end of that moment.
By the time we've actually done that, that moment is long gone.
We can never find that present moment that we're calling the singular unit of time that gets built upon to make a minute, an hour, a day, a month, a year, et cetera.
(104:25) Do karma and its consequences not exist at all?
No.
When the action exists, the consequences of it don't yet exist. They are yet to come.
When the consequence has arrived, the karma that caused it is passed, and therefore also non-existent.
As we can conceptualize, this causes that, that comes from this, karma and its consequences does exist within that conceptualization.
They have a relationship of cause and effect, because we put it there as we watched ourselves think, do, say towards others.
That's that critical piece about perceiving another that contributes to that planting of the imprint that will bring about a future result that again has a self and another. That's the other thing we are exploring in Arya Nagarjuna right now, which I find to be so fun and slippery.
What would happen if we go through our day not perceiving others as others?
What would happen if we expand our sense of self to include others per Master Shantideva?
We put the donut in that mouth. Functionally, says Geshe Michael, we've put a million donuts in this mouth when we put one donut in that mouth.
When we are doing this exchange stuff and others meaning expand self to include others, it's clue to what it will be like to be Buddha you.
Your paradise body and your emanation body, and your omniscient body.
You still make seeds, but they are pretty different, and also has something to do with the shortening of the time gap between the imprint and the ripening.
When the other, what's perceived to be other, is perceived other widely. Nevermind.
We had said before, the practice of the six perfections go in that order.
The practice of giving. As we get better and better at it, our
practice of moral discipline gets better too.
Then our practice of not getting angry will get better as those other two are getting stronger.
Then our joyous effort kicks in, because we're having so much fun.
Then because of all that goodness, our meditative concentration will go deeper.
All that goodness will accumulate and push us at some point into seeing the seeds ripening experience out of meditation, and then pushing us into the direct perception from in meditation after that.
But we said we can't actually do our first five perfections well enough to be perfectionizers until we reach the sixth one.
So how do we ever do one through five with enough goodness to get to six, if we need sixto do one through five well enough to get to six.
It seems like we're stuck.
Choney Lama says it is true that it takes the wisdom of emptiness to make the perfections truly perfection. But it's also true that Buddha said we can call our acts perfections if we are doing it with the intention to reach enlightenment.
Because to have this intention makes the deed done some similarity to the real perfection.
Choney Lama is saying, Buddha said, just hold the intention in mind as you're working with your giving, moral discipline, not getting angry, having a good time, doing your meditation, that that's enough to start us on the path to reaching the sixth wisdom, the direct perception.
Once we reach that we're on first Bodhisattva Bhumi, meaning now we are focusing on our acts of giving with that state of mind that now knows about emptiness.
We don't see it directly, you can't see it directly while we're doing our acts of giving anyway.
We can only experience emptiness directly in that deep state of meditation where our awareness is completely withdrawn from our sensory input.
It's not that you can see emptiness directly while you're feeding the bird.
It has to be an intellectual play recalling what you know about emptiness if you're Arya, and imposing our intention when we're non Arya.
It's enough to make this big splash in our imprints made to move us along the way to the actual wisdom.
We need this heavy duty goodness of trying to do the first three and a half perfections in order to be able to do them as perfectionizers.
It's really a beautiful system, because as we intend to do my active giving to reach Buddhahood, I'm actually moving myself along the path to it, albeit slowly but better than not at all.
Any teaching in which we get a glimpse of how our behavior with a growing state of mind of understanding emptiness and dependent origination grows the goodness that we will receive more teachings through which we understand better, through which we practice better, through which we understand better.
It's a system that feeds itself once we get started.
Buddha says again and again in the sutra,
Is covering a billion planets with precious things and offering it to someone a good deed?
Yeah, big good deed.
Yeah, well, reading, studying, sharing with somebody else, understanding of what Diamond Cutter Sutra is about is incomparably better, stronger, bigger goodness than all those jewels on all those planets.
Just understanding something about Diamond Cutter Sutra is planting the seeds in your mind or reaching your Buddhahood someday.
All you have to do is read it.
Technically, says Choney Lama, you need to think about it too. You need to study it. You need to get some teaching on it probably, because it's kind of cryptic to just read it, and for sure you can't just hold it and stare at it.
Even when Buddha says, it's a better good deed to hold one verse, like one page, then all those goodnesses… he is not quite being literal here.
But the effort to understand it, the effort to help somebody else understand it, that goodness done with this growing understanding of how to reach Buddhahood is incomparably stronger, bigger, better goodness than all those jewels on all those planets.
(115:33) We would say, okay, what exactly do I need to do?
Geshela says, if you ask an Arya that, they would say TU SOM GOM.
Classtime—TU.
Contemplation time, think about it time—SOM, and GOM—meditate on it time.
In order for just reading one verse of Diamond Cutter Sutra to be that powerful a karma we attend classes by someone who's teaching accurately, properly.
We think about what we've learned, and we meditate on what we've learned.
The other aspect of GOM means we get used to it. We get used to living according to it.
One class about the pen now and then it's a great goodness, but it's not enough. Hours and hours and hours of teachings, all planting seeds for growing our wisdom.
Then thinking about what we've learned, and then working on understanding it deeply enough to live by it.
Then lastly, they say, and more important than all of that is Guru yoga.
Guru yoga means finding a teacher that fits you.
Guru yoga is Sanskrit, and being close to them, serving them, helping them, helping them help others. Devoting oneself to helping them do all the deeds that they do.
Ideally you live next door, and you do their laundry, and you buy their groceries.
There doesn't seem to be enough gurus to go around for us all to do that.
But in our state of mind, as we grow our relationship with that being that we see as the one who knows and loves us so much that everything they do is intended to get us enlightened as quickly as possible, we devote everything that we do to their goal, to their goal coming about.
What's their goal? For you to reach your Buddhahood.
It's no sweat to help them achieve their goal. It's our goal. It's what we want.
Technically they're going to say, the way you help me best is study, study, study, contemplate, contemplate, contemplate, meditate, meditate, meditate.
The goodness we get by helping them achieve their goal is what makes those deeds powerful enough that we learn our scales in the first three months, and we can play concertos to our hearts content much more swiftly than if we're left out on our own to apply what we've learned.
The most powerful goodness we can do is find our teacher, our perfect match and serve them.
That completes our class 5.
Course 6 class six turned out to be an exceptional class.
My advice is that it's very powerful if you can hear that particular class for your first time from somebody who's saying it, versus hearing it as a recording.
After you hear it the first time orally, get as many recordings of it as you can and listen to them again and again and again.
Especially get one of the versions of Geshe Michael teaching it. The original ones available from ACIdharma.org. He's taught it in other places over time.
We are doing it next class. So move mountains to be here, and move mountains to be here on time so that the download can come, because that's what I'll be doing, is downloading it.
It's a really, really important class. So do your best.
[Class ending]
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course six, class 6. It is September 22nd, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(8:22) I do want to do the review, because it leads us into the class nicely.
Your quiz asked for the six perfections in order. We've learned them:
the perfection of giving,
the perfection of moral discipline,
the perfection of patience, meaning not getting angry when we're in a situation where we would,
the perfection of having a good time doing our other perfections,
the perfection of meditative concentration and
the perfection of wisdom.
We didn't really talk about why that is the order. We'll talk about that in future classes. It comes in Master Shantideva, I think.
Your second quiz question asks to name the three elements of the act of giving and what it means to not see them.
The answer key, if you noticed, is a little bit different than what I said in class.
Because I said in class that the giver is like the fourth factor, not one of the three.
But then in this question the answer key says the emptiness:
of the giver, the emptiness of the receiver and the emptiness of the giving.
Doesn't talk about the emptiness of the object given, but it would apply in the same way.
What does it mean to understand the emptiness of the giver, and what it means to not see them?
In these situations, we're talking about oneself as the giver. It applies if you see someone else giving something to somebody else. But it's not quite the same, same process but then not the seeds we're working on. We want to understand the emptiness of oneself, the giver.
So we would think: I myself am empty of self existence. I exist as these perceptions forced by my karmic seeds ripening right now. So I can use this situation to plant new seeds for a me in a situation as a fully enlightened being.
Understanding this, I don't see this element ‚me‘ as having any self existence, having any true nature. By imposing our understanding: my me giving is seeds ripening, I cannot see the me in me that I used to see before. You don't disappear. You don't stop giving. It's all in mental words at first.
Who's aware of you doing that? You are.
So you're planting seeds in a different way than when we just ordinary me giving bread to the ordinary bird.
The second element, the emptiness of the recipient.
They too are empty of self nature. They exist as this perception forced on me by the ripening of my past action. So I can use this opportunity to plant seeds to see them as a fully enlightened bean in my paradise, someday.
Understanding this, I don't see them as self existent anymore.
In the period of time that we were describing that to ourself, we weren't seeing them in the same old usual way. Just thinking it once doesn't stop our seeing them in the ordinary way forever. But if we can plant a series of 65 seeds for two seconds, that's more than we did before. Rejoicable.
The third element, the element of giving, the emptiness of the giving.
Here's this situation: me giving something to someone.
This whole experience is empty of self existence. Meaning it is a situation and experience I am having by way of my perceiving things this way ripening on me results of past seeds. And so the opportunity to plant seeds, to experience the activity of enlightened being in the future.
Understanding this, I'm not seeing this third element, the giving, as self existent.
All in words. The extent to which we can impose those words while we're giving a piece of bread to the bird, those seeds get implanted. It gets easier next time around, and next time around, and next time around.
That effort to see things ordinarily and refuse to agree with it is such a goodness that those seeds that we plant while imposing this mental gymnastic are a great goodness that contributes to other goodness that we've done, that moves us along in our intellectual understanding of what those words are actually describing, so that we get closer and closer to reaching the place where we can experience directly what we mean by those words.
Seeds ripening, and so opportunity to plant, and so not seeing things as self existent in that period of time.
Am I literally seeing things as self existent still?
Yeah, but refusing to believe it—simply intellectually—gets us started.
(16:50) What this means is every moment of every experience is ripening of this mind's past perceptions of me doing, saying, thinking something towards an other.
No self existence in any part of it, which is how and why I can experience what I do. And how and why everything I do experience is unique to me.
Everything you experience is unique to you.
Every experience is an opportunity to plant seeds for new experience. Not an opportunity, we are planting seeds for new experience with every interaction.
If the opportunity to plant seeds more consciously, more intentionally driven by our growing wisdom, our growing understanding so that we can reach the point where we are in fact planting seeds that will be the cause of our future Buddhahood instead of cause of a nicer Sansara.
We plant our seed with this understanding of the emptiness of the three spheres, that sequence we just went through.
That's how we plant our seeds in a different way as we are doing our usual interactions with other beings.
In the sutra, Lord Buddha now asks Venerable Subhuti,
What do you think Subhuti, when a stream enterer enters the stream,
does she think to herself, oh I've entered the stream?
Subhuti says, No, she doesn't think that.
He goes on to say,
Does a once returner think to themselves, oh, now I'm a once returner.
Subhuti said, No.
Then does a non returner think to themselves, oh, I'm now a non returner.
Subhuti says, No.
What about Arhat?
Once you're arhat, do you really not say, now I am Arhat
Subhuti says, No, they're not going to say that.
But then he is going to go on to say something surprising later in the sutra, that seems to contradict this whole conversation.
Let's go back to the stream enterer.
What does it mean to be a stream enterer, and why is it significant that a brand new stream enterer does not say, Now I'm a stream enterer?
Do they not know it? Do they're just being really humble so they don't admit it?
What's the point here?
Stream enterer, becoming stream enterer, happens with our first direct perception of emptiness. In those moments we become Arya.
Let's go to vocabulary.
Vocabulary:
arya pakpa
so so(r) kyewo
tsok lam
nyenjung
rabjung
jor lam
chi jedrak "chedak"
tsok chi
rik chi
dun chi
dra chi
chu chok
tong lam
chu la chu shakpa
nyinang mepa
nyamnyi
jetop yeshe
pakpa denpa shi
dukngel denpa
gokden
lamden
gyuma tabu
tong pang
gom lam
(21:55) Arya is the Sanskrit word, PAKPA is Tibetan.
Arya = superior.
It does mean superior, superior being. But it's meant to convey that the Arya, the new Arya is superior to how they themselves have ever been before.
It's not at all about comparing oneself to others.
The way in which that word has been used historically has been wickedly misused. It has got a negative connotation in some circles and I beg you to override that with truth. It means, it is the word that we use for someone who had seen emptiness directly.
In the literature, we say Arya, we say Arya Nagarjuna after he has been to Maitreyas heaven and comes back.
PAKPA in Tibetan.
There are two divisions of existing beings in all of the universe in that TONG CHENPO, the billion of a billion of a billion inhabited planets.
All those beings, however many there are, fall into one of two categories.
One is they are either Arya, or there are SO SO(R) KYEWO.
SO SO apparently has a R in there somewhere, but you barely hear it when Geshehla says it. But it didn't seem fair to leave it out because it isn't exactly SO SO KYEWO—very, very light hint of R.
What it means is an ordinary person.
We are ordinary person until we've had our first direct perception of emptiness, and then we are PAKPA forever. Not just that lifetime, but forever. Forever changed.
Geshela says it is a huge differentiation between beings, because of this significant change that happens to us by way of this experience of the direct experience of ultimate reality for the first time. It makes us a totally, totally different being.
Up until that moment our career in Sansara is unlimited, and we've heard that not even an omniscient Buddha can know when we will reach our Buddhahood.
They know we will, but exactly when depends on our own karmic management.
Until we've seen emptiness directly, our suffering is still limitless, they say.
(26:24) The PAKPA coming out of that experience is now on her way out of Sansara.
Technically on her way to stopping perpetuating Sansara.
They call it getting out.
Typically it will take seven more lifetimes to achieve it. But in those seven lifetimes she remains on this conveyor belt to Buddhahood. To Nirvana, if that was the goal.
We're in a perfection of wisdom teaching that assumes that we're Mahayana, which assumes that our goal is total Buddhahood.
The process is the same. The result of our experience, the direct perception of emptiness, has a different impact on our mind depending on our training going into it.
Once direct perception of emptiness has happened, we're moving inexorably towards our goal. It will be a certain amount of time before that transformation happens. That makes this big difference between a being who is not stream enterer and a being who is stream enterer, and that's where the term stream enterer came from.
We know that all streams flow inexorably to the ocean. If there had been conveyor belts to Buddhahood in Lord Buddha's time, we would be called conveyor belt riders.
But there were only rivers. So the term is stream enterer.
Once you've entered this stream, there's no getting out of it. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't. But there's no reason you would want to, because of what it means to be Arya, what you know directly to be true.
Another thing happens at the direct perception of emptiness.
At that moment, one becomes two of the three jewels.
The three jewels is what every Buddhist prays to you.
The three jewels is what every Buddhist goes to for protection: Buddha jewel, dharma jewel, sangha jewel.
We understand that the Buddha jewel, the Buddha, the refuge in the Buddha can be nominal refuge and ultimate refuge.
The dharma jewel, there's a nominal dharma jewel and an ultimate dharma jewel, and same for Sangha jewel.
You as new Arya become dharma jewel and sangha jewel the moment you have your direct perception of emptiness. Your Buddha jewel-hood is still a long way away, probably seven lifetime or faster. But you are already dharma jewel, sangha jewel,
(31:18) The Sangha jewel conventionally are the ordained people. But the Sangha jewel ultimately is anyone, ordained or not, who's had the direct perception of emptiness, because they have had a certain experience and what they had to do to lead up to that experience through which they now know how to teach others to do it as well.
They become this authority in seeing emptiness directly, and it's meaning it's significant. They become someone we can rely upon, someone we can go to for protection. Not protection like save me from a speeding bullet, but rather save me from my own ignorant understanding of where things come from. Save me from my habit of blaming others and reacting badly as they teach it.
The dharma jewel, the dharma has all those different meanings.
One of them is the teachings of the Buddha, the teachings of the commentaries.
But the dharma jewel is the realizations and cessation in the mind of a being who's had the direct perception of emptiness.
What does it take to reach this experience?
Our tradition is really nicely laid out and it's tried and true. People have used it, they've learned it, they applied it, and they gained their sequence of realizations until they reached their goal.
If we follow that guidance, we'll get those results.
Now, following that guidance is easier said than done a lot of times. But it is not the fault of the teachings. It's not the fault of the Lam Rim. It is one's own mental afflictions getting in the way. But even that we learn how to work with them. So there isn't anything that can happen in life that can't be used as part of the practice.
There are prerequisites to reaching the direct perception of emptiness.
The first is getting onto our first path, TSOK LAM, the path of accumulation, accumulating enough disgust, disappointment, unhappiness with our ordinary life that we are compelled to look for an answer.
There are two levels of getting onto TSOK LAM and then moving ourselves along it.
One's called NYENJUNG.
The other is RABJUNG.
NYENJUNG = to definitely come out
It means definitely coming out of Sansara, it's a term used for actually reaching Nirvana or Buddhahood. It's almost like NYENJUNG is another word for reaching the result. Our ultimate result of reaching our path of accumulation is to reach our goal.
We can't reach the goal if we never step onto the first path, the path of accumulation. Accumulating enough reject of our sansaric habits. It isn't really accumulating, it's getting rid of stuff. But we need to have the motivation to want to stop perpetuating a broken cycle. That takes time, even to get there to the place where we've reached that place—
There's something wrong with this picture.
Nothing works right.
Even the nice stuff and even the nice stuff is disappointing.
I'm just sick of being disappointed all the time.
Something's got to shift.
Surely there's something that can help me.
The other factor in our TSOK LAM reaching it and moving along that, within that process of experiences is RABJUNG.
RABJUNG means to come out of the home life.
It's more specific than NYENJUNG—to come out of Sansara.
RABJUNG—to come out of the home life.
It means leaving behind the home life. IT sounds like it means, oh, get ordained, move to the monastery. That is an option for our acting on our growing state of mind of REBJUNG. But it is not necessary.
If you recall the three Principle Paths, they are renunciation, Bodhichitta and correct worldview. We are talking here about our growing renunciation, or whatever has happened in life that triggers our state of mind: ‚I'm going to look for something else.‘
That starts us on our path of accumulation.
Probably we searched for a while. That was all happening on path of accumulation. Eventually you hit the teachings where somebody teaches the pen thing, and seeds open and it's like, oh wow. We glom on and we study more, and see that maybe this is a path that can really work.
We're trying it on for size, changing our seed planting even maybe before we really know much about it, because of some connection from past life of having met the teachings that speak to us.
Reaching the realization of renunciation, full renunciation, is reaching this state of mind where we are so disgusted with everything in this broken realm that there's just nothing acceptable about it and it's quite radical.
It's hard to get to that place where ‚I'm done with it‘ without thinking it means you're going to walk away from your family, your job, your bank account, everything, and go live under a bridge. It does not mean that.
This is a mental renunciation that's maybe harder to hold than living under a bridge, but it does not require ditching out of your life. It should not compel us to give up our obligations and to leave other people stranded, other beings stranded, or to mooch off other people so that we can be a good practitioner.
That's misunderstanding this path of renunciation.
We can't reach our path of seeing without starting on the path of accumulation, growing this renunciation, this reject of Sansara.
This NYENJUNG, getting out of Sansara. This renunciation is a mental state, an attitude and an understanding state. We could spend months meditating in a cave, having given everything away, and our mind could be still agitating about, What do they think of me? Who's thinking of me? Do I have enough support?
We would be no different than we were before we ditched everything and went into the cave.
Or we can be this lay person, totally concerned with serving others, bringing a little happiness into our world, both with our physical service and with our meditation service. Which is interesting, because we think, oh, when I go into meditation, that is me time. I am going deep within myself and everybody has to agree this is my personal time. Don't interrupt me no matter what. It sounds so selfish.
It's a misunderstanding of what we are doing, and what we are achieving by way of our on the cushion time. Leave me alone, no interruptions, no matter what for the next 10 minutes.
They don't know what we're doing. But the difference in our own mind as we do our meditation as it's planting seed is, leave me alone. This is my me time. Add more selfishness to the pot.
Leave me alone. I'm saving the world right now—changes the power of those seeds.
The difficulty is that we so easily can fool ourselves.
We hear the teaching, oh renunciate, give up your world, give up your home life and we're ready to do it. Then it's like, wait, wait. Maybe that's not the highest way I help my family, to just ditch them. I can use everything about my life as part of my practice and then everybody benefits and that is what we're trying to cultivate. But it's so easy to then fall into the ‚We need a new refrigerator‘. Maybe we really do, but then we think, okay, let's go to Home Depot, let's find the one on sale.
It's just sucked into worldly ways. Maybe our wisdom would say, ‚We need a new refrigerator. I wonder who else does.‘
I can't buy two refrigerators, I don't think. But maybe somebody else needs something that I can give them.
Do we think before we go to Home Depot to buy the new refrigerator, we go find somebody who needs something and get it for them?
Say we do that on Saturday and then on Sunday we go to Home Depot.
Did giving the other person the new shoes, make the refrigerator on Sunday?
No, but it contributed to other seeds of giving somebody something that they needed, so that if we find the refrigerator that we need at Home Depot, that's the one we can get it.
Maybe we get to Home Depot and it's like none of these will do.
We think, what's the matter with the world? What's the matter with Home Depot? They don't have the refrigerator I want. We've just made that mistake of blaming them instead of blaming my own seeds.
The renunciation is this state of mind. It does evolve into where our old interests fall away. Our old habits of what we do for fun fall away, of even the people that we used to hang out with fall away.
It can happen very sweetly, organically, the way they say.
You don't need to reach a place in your spiritual practice where Buddha has said, now it's time to renunciate. And then you have to go to all your people and say, you know what? You're ordinary being, I can't see you anymore, because I am on my spiritual path. Those are not the seeds we want.
But what you'll find is they call you, Hey Sarahni, you want to go to the bar and hang out. I never did that, but that might be what happens. And you go, oh gee, I know we used to enjoy doing that, but no, I can't go.
You don't have to say why.
You don't have to make up anything.
You just say thanks, but no thanks.
They call you again, thanks, but no thanks.
How many times do they call before they go, ah, forget it.
Nobody ever had to say why, or sorry, I don't like you anymore. It's not like that.
It's interests change, and we've done it.
We've had friends that we aren't close to anymore, because everybody's interests changed and it's not any kind of fight at all.
Same with our growing renunciation.
Our priorities change. Our interests change. Our very vocabulary changes.
Maybe they'll be somebody who ends up saying, That Luisa, I can't even talk to her anymore. I can't understand. She speaks in English but I don't get it. She's talking about seeds and behavior, and I don't know. I don't get it.
You still have a connection with that being, they are still part of the beings that you are going to help someday.
So they will be back. Not to worry.
But also don't go impose that. Allow it to evolve.
NYENJUNG.
When things come to us, if they're pleasant, enjoy them by sharing them.
When things come to us and they're unpleasant, enjoy them by burning them off.
That's the joyous effort piece. Burn them off. Don't replant.
You don't enjoy it, of course. But the idea is that the renunciation grows such that this grasping to the things I like and pushing away the things I don't like starts to ease, that impulse gets softer and easier. We become much more tolerant of others and things and experiences because we understand the process.
When we are at that place of beginning to understand the process better, because our renunciation has gotten stronger and stronger, we make this shift from TSOK LAM to JOR LAM.
JOR LAM is the path of preparation where we're preparing to have the direct experience of emptiness.
(51:19) We make that preparation by gaining intellectual understanding of what's meant by emptiness and dependent origination.
We gain that intellectual understanding by way of class time, class time, class time, study, study, study, contemplate, contemplate, contemplate, think about it, try to meditate on it.
Specifically in our path of preparation, we need to become familiar with this difficult concept called CHI JEDRAK.
JEDRAK is spelled with a R in it. But if you listen to Geshela say it, it is another one of those R's that you can barely hear. Sounds to me like JEDAK, but somehow there's a little something in there that makes it the R. CHI JEDRAK.
CHI JEDRAK is this concept that's necessary for us to grasp that takes us to the precursor experience of our direct perception of emptiness.
The term CHI, this is Tibetan, I don't know the Sanskrit.
The term CHI = the word for quality and JEDRAK is characteristic.
But what it means is a quality and the JEDRAK is things‘ characteristic of that quality.
CHI is how we identify something, how we recognize something.
That's what's meant by quality.
The JEDRAK is things that match that quality, things that are characteristic of it.
They say JEDRAK means characteristic. But in English it would sound like, oh, the quality red and characteristic would be: red is characteristic of blood, and everybody knows blood's red. But that's not what this meaning is here.
It's more like set and subset theory that we learned as little kids.
In this topic of CHI JEDRAK, there are four kinds of CHI, four kinds of quality:
TSOK CHI
RIK CHI
DUN CHI
DRA CHI
Each one of these kinds of CHI has various JEDRAKs, things that are characteristic of it.
TSOK CHI
TSOK = a gathering or a collection
TSOK CHI, they say, is a collection general.
Again in English it's awkward. A collection quality that the reading definition will say ‚a general as far as a collection‘, meaning a whole thing that's comprised of its parts.
Like a Mala is the TSOK CHI, comprised of its 108 beads and the guru bead.
Like a human body. The TSOK CHI composed arms, legs, torso, head.
That's not so hard to grasp. Whole things, half parts, characteristic of it.
The Mala beads are not things characteristic of my body. They are things characteristic of the Mala, the TSOK CHI.
It's not so helpful to understand TSOK CHI and TSOK CHI JEDRAKs in our effort to see emptiness directly.
Second kind of CHI is called RIK CHI.
RIK = family or type
The CHI here being the quality or the general as far as type.
Geshela‘s example is, Consider motor vehicle as the general type that we're talking about. Toyota is a JEDRAK of the RIK CHI motor vehicle.
Toyotas are a kind, a manifestation of motor vehicle.
But not all motor vehicles are a Toyota.
Another manifestation of motor vehicle are Fords, Audis, BMWs, you know the list.
None of the JEDRAKs encompass the RIK CHI.
The RIK CHI is bigger than any of the things‘ characteristic of it.
When you see when you see a Toyota truck, your mind includes in that truck motor vehicle.
You can't see a truck and not know motor vehicle, because motor vehicle is the big set within which Toyota truck is one.
What makes a RIK CHI a RIK CHI is that there are multiple objects which share that characteristic. The point is that RIK CHI, and we'll see DUN CHIs and DRA CHIs, is helping us to recognize what makes us identify the things that we do.
What makes us identify the things that we do in the way that we do?
Why do we see that truck Toyota truck?
Why do we see truck at all? How is that working?
Non Buddhists believe that the identity of the object either radiates out of the object or cloaks it and we see it according to how the object is.
Like the object is sending its identity to the observer.
But this cannot be correct and be consistent with experience.
If it were true that the object was sending its identity to the experiencer of that object, then every being who perceives that object would have to perceive it according to the objects sending it forth.
Even if we say, well the object sends forth different for me, then somebody else, then we would still be saying, well then the object is depending on me to send to me yellow truck, when it sends to them gray truck, because they're color blind.
It still would have to be somehow dependent on the observer if any two beings could perceive the same object, looking at the same object and perceive it differently.
That cannot be consistent with the object's identity in it.
It is so simple, we miss it.
Does every being see any object in the same way as another being?
Gesehla‘s example was everybody knows about Tarzan. Who was raised by the apes in Africa, never saw another human, and suddenly they find him and they take him to New York City.
Does Tarzan see taxi cabs on the streets of New York City?
I understand that at least in Tarzan's time there was nothing but taxi cab on the streets of New York City, and everybody knows what a taxi cab looks like.
So everybody assumes Tarzan will know what a taxi cab looks like.
But would he see taxi cab if he didn't have any taxi cab seeds in his mind, because his mother didn't teach him yellow car sedan, taxi cab?
Would he even see car?
No.
What if he walked out in front of the street of those no taxis, no cars. Could he get run over?
Yeah.
By what?
I don't know. We'd have to ask him, What got you?
The weirdest looking rhinoceros I've ever been run over by. Because that's the only framework that that being mind would have.
What if we're a being who sees only in ultraviolet? What does our world look like now?
Back when Gesehela was teaching this first, they didn't have the ability to film the ultraviolet world. Now I think they can, and there are documentaries in showing us what birds see, and what insects see, and it's so different than what we see and somehow our seeds are such that they can show us that.
So, can an object identify itself to its observer and be consistent with the fact that two observers experience things differently? Those are contradictory.
(64:57) We might say, okay, but some of the object's identity comes from it, and some comes from the observer.
We'd say, Correct, that will be helpful.
But ultimately when you go looking for the part that comes from the object, you will never find it. Not that you won't find something more subtle that appears to be coming from the object. Eventually we go, oh, I get it. It's not one or the other, it's some process happening.
How is it that we recognize things?
What is it about a cow that allows you to recognize ‚cow‘?
What is it about human that allows us to recognize human or table or pen?
This is one of those Gesehla said, Cook it. Later on of course he gives us a punchline.
Whatever we are recognizing it is empty of its own identity from it.
My mind seeds ripening makes me identify it.
What makes me identify cow, human table?
We're so sure there's something in that that influences us.
Our path of preparation is about learning intellectually about how it is impossible for the object to convey its own identity to us, how it's impossible for any object to have its own identity.
Part of our training is to see how our own mind struggles with that, so that we can work with the logic and the theory behind the struggle in order to come to our own conclusion of how impossible it is for anything to have its identity in it, and be what I experience.
Geshela says use this sequence.
First just think car.
Let's just do a little experiment.
Just watch what pops into your mind when I say car.
Then quote car, meaning the word car.
Then a car, the car, that car, my car, your car, blue car, old car, good car, bad car… Different images.
Go back to the first one, car, just car. Do you have an image?
Is it a specific car?
How do you know it to be that specific car?
You had to know quote car for you to have that specific car pop up in your mind when I say ‚car‘, because we really can't have a mental picture of a nonspecific car, the idea car.
All we can have is some specific, specific memory, specific cartoon drawing, something specific. But how can we have the specific if we don't already have the general in our mind?
What if you didn't know the word car and we did this exercise: Think car, right?
If you didn't know car, I don't just mean the word English word car, but the whole idea of car, if you didn't have that in your mindstream, would any of those words—car, a car, the car, my car, that car—would any of them have meant anything?
No, we can't have a specific without a general.
The general is not specific enough to ever be there. But without it we never have the specific.
There's something important about that necessary marriage between the nonspecific identity, the set, the overall, the archetype or the idealization and all the different JEDRAKs, things characteristic of it.
You can't have a JEDRAK of something we don't have a generalization about.
RIK CHI.
DUN CHI is a more specific kind of RIK CHI. I just said they were nonspecific, but DUN CHI = a general quality as far as object, general as far as object is the English for the description of what's meant by DUN CHI.
What that's trying to say is that the DUN CHI is this mental image that we get when we think of something that we have experienced before.
So when I said, Think car, with car being the RIK CHI, because you've seen cars before, you got a mental image of a car. That was a DUN CHI of car.
Because of some past experience, a mental image can pop up in our mind through which we identify something.
That mental image that comes out from having experienced something before is called the DUN CHI. It's JEDRAKS, all the things that you see.
(73:40) DRA CHI is a general as far as sound, meaning a mental image that we get when we think or hear of something that we've never experienced before, but we've heard about.
For instance, I've never been to Niagara Falls, but I've heard about Niagara Falls, I've seen pictures of Niagara fault. But when somebody says Niagara fault, the image that pops into my mind—whether it's a picture image or the idea, oh big horseshoe shaped waterfall between Canada and United States—is a DRA CHI, mental image of something I've only heard about. Because I don't have what I need for it to be a DUN CHI.
If I'd ever been to Niagara Falls, but I am not there now, and someone says Niagara Falls, my DUN CHI would ripen.
What if I've seen a picture of Niagara Falls and somebody says Niagara Falls.
What's popping up there?
If what pops up is the memory of the picture, it's a DUN CHI of the picture Niagara Falls.
If what pops up is some idea of the real Niagara Falls that I've never experienced, it is DRA CHI.
Gesehal was emphasizing, RIK CHI and DUN CHI.
Fast forward many years of further study and deeper study, I personally believe that DRA CHIs are really important things, because as we study emptiness and hear about the power of experiencing emptiness directly, but we've never done it before ourselves, we are planting DRA CHIs of emptiness and the direct perception of emptiness. We're not planting DUN CHI.
There must be a way to get DRA CHIs to transform into DUN CHIs.
The way that happens is to take our seeds that we plant from hearing about seeing emptiness directly and work with them, work with them, work with them until we have a direct experience of emptiness directly.
Then every time we hear about it or think about it, we've got DUN CHI arising, that we can then replant.
TSOK CHI is not so helpful, but these other three—which aren't like separate CHIs, they're DUN CHI, DRA CHI, subcategories of RIK CHI.
But working with these ideas, particularly doing the car, quote car, a car, the car, my car with different things, and trying to catch where is it that the delineation of the object's identity happens.
Do it with trees, do it with your glasses. Do it with your cell phone, do it, do it.
(Break)
(78:16) Gesehela says, when we get to the top of that first mountain, the mountain of our path of accumulation, our renunciation, you get over it, you go down a little bit and, oh son of a gun, there's another mountain.
The next mountain is this path of preparation mountain. That mountain is about grasping, studying and grasping this thing about CHI JEDRAK.
He says, this is how it goes.
After having studied CHI JEDRAK, contemplated it, meditated about it, done lots of virtue, one day this might happen. You could be standing at the stove, heating a pot of water or making tea for your incredible Lama, and suddenly as you're looking at the pot on the stove, you experience the fact that there is no pot on the stove.
You experience your eye gaining information—long, black curve, shiny—and you realize that you cannot see a whole pot.
You experience your mind taking that information, those clues, and gluing that data together into an idealized whole thing called pot.
We realize that all we ever interact with is this whole idealization that we've mistaken for a pot on the stove—real, complete, in it from it. All the mistake.
We experience how we only get a few clues added time, but our mind puts the whole thing together into a nice whole object. Front, back sides, bottom inside, outside.
As you hear an explanation of this, we get an intellectual understanding.
We can imagine, we can recognize that, oh yeah, it's true. We never see all the parts of an object at the same time. Yet we know that a pot that holds water has a bottom.
Even when we can't see it intellectually, we can grasp it.
Intellectually we can imagine it.
But there will come a day where we will experience that directly.
That experiencing CHI JEDRAK directly, experiencing the fact that the ideal, the CHI and the JEDRAK, the manifestation, the apparent manifestation of that ideal, is what's forcing me to have the experience I'm having.
This experience is called CHU CHOK.
CHU CHOK = the supreme dharma
It means the highest, the most correct experience that we can have within our deceptive reality, is this experience of aware of our mind getting information and putting on the idealization through which we mistake the object as having its own nature.
CHU CHOK it's called.
It's the final stage of our path number two, path of preparation.
It's the last few moments of being SO SOR KYEWO, ordinary being, is this experience. Not in meditation, in life of, oh my gosh, I am experiencing the data, receiving the label.
It's called the highest because the next thing that will happen if you give it the opportunity is your direct perception of the fact that nothing exists in any other way than that.
The direct perception of emptiness. The power of this direct experience of the seeds ripening into the identity of the object, subject and interaction between—all three spheres—pushes us into the direct perception of, And nothing has ever existed in any other way than that. Nothing can exist in any other way than that. One reaches PAKPA.
Technically, as soon as you are in the direct perception of emptiness, you are PAKPA.
CHU CHOK comes from the goodness that we gather by growing our renunciation, getting over that mountain of renunciation.
We climb the second mountain of our path of preparation: our class time, our study, all that background information so that we have the goodness to hear a class like this one, explaining exactly what happens, that through which our mind recognizes our self, our other and our interaction between.
Generals and things‘ characteristic of those generals.
We're seeing our mind make itself and its world out of the ripening of its own karma.
Once over that mountain peak we go into the direct perception of emptiness. Geshela it the valley of the golden land, very poetic.
In the direct perception of dependent origination, which is this CHU CHOK, we see clearly what's happening with these mental images, and if that's what we're experiencing is our mental images ripening, forcing us to see the object in the way that we do.
What we realize is that we have finally experienced deceptive reality in its deception.
This is not the first time we've experienced deceptive reality, because we have always been experiencing deceptive reality. We just never knew it before.
With this experience we don't only know it. Now we've experienced it.
We used to think all those things had some part of their identity in them from them.
We didn't even recognize it as deceptive.
Then we heard about it as deceptive.
Alright, makes sense.
But once you see your mind seed laying on the overlay, direct experience, not high, not intoxicated, not trick of the eye, full on real experience.
We now know deceptive reality for what it really is. Often called relative truth or relative reality. It doesn't give the right connotation. Relative just means you can't know tall without short. That is true, but that's not helpful in stopping our selfish reaction to tall people or short people.
Perceiving our seeds ripening into the identity is directly helpful for stopping us from blaming anybody for anything.
It shows us directly that in fact it's my own mind creating it and its experiences, its reality.
Our training will have told us that the imprints that make that mind do that, are the imprints that we make as we perceive ourselves think, do, say things towards others. So that this output that we have is experiences of me, other them doing that to me.
Deceptive reality becomes clear.
(90:07) Gesehla says you take the tea and you serve it your precious Lama. Then you go to do your meditation. Because of hours of practice, hours of study, hours of merit, you're able to put your mind into that very deep state of meditation in which your awareness of sensory input is shut down.
Even the awareness of thought sensory input is shut down.
They call it your mind being in the form realm, but it is a misnomer.
Our mind is in the causal form realm, meaning we're at such a deep concentration that the seeds that we're planting during that time, if one of those were to ripen at your time of death, it will push us to the first level of form realm as our next rebirth.
It takes a very deep state of concentration, inner concentration to reach that state.
How do we make the seeds to be able to go into that deep state of meditation?
I'll answer that question, the longer story than I wanted to get into.
On some level it does take training, it takes meditation time, learning to sit on the cushion, training your physical body to sit still, training your mind to sit still, and when it doesn't, training some other part of your mind to catch it and bring it back. Training another part of our mind, that when we're on the object to be keenly aware of whether we're on it with clarity, intensity and focus.
Learning to meditate gives us the cushion time that plants that seeds, that add to other goodness that we've done that will all culminate in this ability to sit into a deep enough meditation that the power of our CHU CHOK experience will push us more deeply into meditation, such that we can sustain the direct perception of emptiness for 20 minutes.
It's a little bit like training as an athlete, a competitive athlete, they say train monthly, 10% of what you want to compete. Only 10%. Shayla is a long distance runner. She doesn't have to run 25 miles every day to be able to run a 25 mile race. She trains probably at five or eight miles a day and then when race comes along, she can put out enough effort to do the 25 miles at her best. But she wouldn't be able to do 50 because she would have to train more than for 25. It's similar to meditation.
If we have the capacity to sit our bodies still and hold our mind in focused attention, lose it, bring it back, lose it, bring it back, lose it, bring it back with enough clarity and intensity for one hour. When these seeds ripen that we need the Shamata meditation time to get to the direct perception of emptiness, there's a big likelihood that we'll be able to do it.
Geshela says, if you don't want to see emptiness directly, make reasons for not growing your meditation practice up to an hour or a little bit more a day.
Do we have to be at Shamata level for the whole hour?
No. We need to know the process. Learn the process. Plant seeds, seeds grow. When we need the seeds, they'll be there. As long as we have this diligent daily effort, it doesn't have to be perfect. That's such a relief.
Now, we can't be sloppy, meditators either.
If you're not meditating daily yet, please, please, please, please, please start. Five minutes a day.
If you used to be up to a half an hour a day and now life won't let you do any, do five minutes. Just sit on the toilet if you have to. Five extra minutes to get some time to yourself to focus inward.
Seriously, in order to have the seeds that we need when the time comes.
Geshela often says that when we're taking these classes and we hear things for the first time, most of us like, whoa, cool, I'm going to really try. We get enthused and motivated and hopefully we act on that motivation.
Then a class comes around again, and this time even when we're saying, oh, I want to listen really carefully, there's something in us that goes, Heard it before. I know this already. We shut off a little bit, we can't help it apparently.
Then we hear something and it's like, oh yeah, I remember that. But we don't have the same whoa reaction to it. When we hear it the second time, we're even less likely to act to change something about our behavior than we were the first time.
He says, when you hear a teaching for the first time, if you get some little Aha, make a big note and say, I'm going to make myself do something different because of this Aha. Because you're not likely to get that arhat the next time around.
He says, we've got these three prerequisites so far then:
Leaving the worldly life, mentally, our attachment to things, our belief that worldly life can bring us any lasting pleasure
We must explore this concept CHI JEDRAK, making mental pictures and then misperceiving them as the real thing, as the self existent thing. The mental pictures are real things. Pots on stoves boil water. Self existent pots on stoves don't boil water. They don't hold water. They are impossible. There's no such thing.
We need to be meditating regularly.
If we really understood that by having the direct perception of emptiness for 20 minutes is all it takes to reach your total enlightenment within seven lifetimes.
Would we do anything other than train in meditation?
Everything that we did would be directed towards, How do I clear those seeds? How do I make new seeds? How do I get back on my meditation cushion?
(99:23) Next, from CHU CHOK, we go into our direct perception of emptiness.
It's called CHU LA CHU SHAKPA.
This CHU isn't dharma, this CHU is water.
Like pouring water into water.
While we are in our direct perception of emptiness, nothing can be said about that experience.
What they say about it is, oh, it's like water poured into water.
You can't differentiate the one water from the other water.
That's the closest I can describe of what that experience was like.
Two things mixing such that they are indistinguishable.
When you are in your TONG LAM experience, you can't think, oh, I'm seeing it.
Because to be a me having a thought is not ultimate reality.
Indirect perception of emptiness, all that is happening is emptiness awareness. There's no me aware of that.
There's no that to be aware of.
There's not really even the awareness of the awareness.
Ultimate reality is the sheer absence of self nature of any aspect of any experience.
Our me, meditating me, is a positive thing. It's a presence.
We cannot be aware of a presence and an absence simultaneously until we are omniscient.
While we are in that direct perception of emptiness, there's no experience but pure emptiness, described as ‚Like water poured into water‘. Subject, object, poured together such that there can be no distinction between them.
The appearance of two things disappeared. Does that mean you merge into oneness?
No. Because oneness would be an appearing thing.
Do you have an experience of, Oh, I am experiencing not being separate?
No. Because that would be a thought, that would be a presence.
There's only absence of self nature of one's self and all existing things.
This has come to be termed non-duality.
They use two words for non-duality: NYINANG MEPA and NYAM NYI.
Non-duality sounds in English like, oh, we merge into one. It does not mean that.
It also does not mean, oh, I've just melted into emptiness. It doesn't mean that either.
Our I that we would be thinking of is an appearing thing. It's a presence.
We can't become emptiness. We can't melt into emptiness. We can't melt into our essence because the we we're talking about is not an absent.
Yet the we that we're talking about necessarily is absent of self existence.
To reach experiencing that directly, there's nothing more you can say about what it is or what it's like. CHU LA CHU SHAKPA.
But now we know non-duality.
We know what's meant in the scripture by non-duality.
NYINANG MEPA means in that period of time your awareness of subject and object have ceased. They don't go away, because once out into your deceptive reality, there they are again.
But once we are out of deceptive reality, they can't be experienced.
It doesn't mean, subject, object disappears.
Our focus is in a different reality, a pure ultimate reality.
Then the other meaning of non-duality is NYAM NYI.
NYAM NYI = totally equal
Every object, every existing object has its own emptiness. Meaning its own lack of its nature in it from it. Every object's lack of self nature is 100% lacking self nature. That means every object's lack of self nature is identical to every other object's, lack of self nature.
Not one big emptiness that everything comes out of. But every appearing thing must be 100% lacking its own nature in order to appear in the way that it does to the being to whom it appear. Identical. The emptiness of the gnat, the emptiness of you, the emptiness of Buddha—all equal. Equally 100% no nature in them from them.
It does not mean, here's your answer to the question 5 C.
It does not mean you merge with oneness.
It does not mean you lose your awareness of the distinction between subject and object.
It does not mean that subject and object are really the same thing.
It does not mean there are no objects separate from each other.
It does mean you and all objects are equal in the sense that you both are equally lacking your identity and qualities in you from you.
All existence is empty in that way.
All existence exists by way of projections forced by karma and they are real.
(108:18) This water poured into water experience goes on for a while.
While you're in it, you don't know. Do you?
You don't have the thought, oh my gosh, it's been 10 minutes, because that would not be in ultimate reality.
When you come out, you recognize, oh, that was about 10 minutes, that was about 20 minutes.
There's nothing more that can be said about that experience.
Yet you are now PAKPA. You are now on the conveyor belt to the end of suffering, and you'll never be the same again.
As you come out there are things that you realize while you're still on your meditation cushion. Then there are things that you will realize in life within the next period of time before you go to bed.
This period of time is called JETOP YESHE. It's called the aftermath Wisdom.
YESHE = wisdom
JETOP = after, what comes after
It's a series of these incredible realizations.
They come to us one by one as a result of what just happened.
Those realizations that come to us come to be called the four Arya truths.
PAKPA DENPA SHI in the Tibetan.
Arya truths, because they're the truths that come to you, the brand new Arya, one by one after the direct perception of emptiness has come to a clo.
Our seeds will wear out and we will have this sense of coming down out of that deep meditation. Over the next period of time, these four different realizations come to us.
Each one has four aspects to it.
Technically there are 16 realizations that we have. We won't talk about all of them here.
The Truth of Suffering
The first of the truths we know is DUKNGEL DENPA.
DUKNGEL = suffering
DENPA = the truth
DUKNGEL DENPA = the truth of suffering
One of the things you realize is that you have perceived the reality of your own death, its inevitability. For the remainder of this day, the power of the goodness makes it such that you can know others‘ thinking—but in a very specific way.
You're directly aware of the mental afflictions through which they choose their behaviors, and you're so keenly aware that their misunderstanding makes them choose behaviors that they think will bring them a good result when in fact they won't.
It's like a direct understanding of how ignorance pushes us into wrong behaviors.
To see it in another, to feel it in another when you've just seen that it's such a mistake, is this recognition of the truth of suffering.
Geshela‘s the example was, you might want to buy a diamond to make an offering. In order to get the money, you take your car to sell it. You take it to this car dealer who you are aware that he sees you as kind of a spaced out weird somebody he could take advantage of. He offers you much less money than the car is worth. You know it, but what he offers you is enough for what you need. So you accept the offer, but you are perceiving directly how he's happy with himself for having just taken advantage of somebody, believing that he got the advantage and that it was a good thing. Of course so directly that he just brewed himself out of big profits in the future and it twists your heart. It's revealing the truth of suffering.
The Truth of the Cause of Suffering
KUNJUNG DENPA
Because of the CHU CHOK experience and then going into the nothing exists in any other way than that direct perception of emptiness experience. Now, we understand that we have never had a correct perception ever before that CHU CHOK and direct perception.
Every perception ever has been mistaken, valid, but incorrect.
We realize that we've misperceived reality since forever, and that this ignorance is the cause of all suffering.
You also see that you have never done anything that wasn't in some way for your own benefit. Every thought, every word, every deed, when it‘s stained with ignorance is also stained with ‚How is this going to benefit me?‘.
All goodness has been mixed up with selfishness. It makes you really sad, because you see that's the source of suffering.
The third, these are not 1, 2, 3, but the third truth that becomes apparent is GOKDEN.
The Truth of Cessation
GOKDEN = the truth of cessation.
You realize that in that direct experience of ultimate reality, coming out of it, you now understand that it is possible to end this suffering.
Part of your experience is that you've seen a Buddha directly.
You communed with the essence of Buddhas, the dharmakaya, the emptiness of a Buddha, and you also know that you've met your own future Buddhahood.
You know how many lifetimes will take for it to become your reality.
You know won't be called by your same name.
It seems peculiar, but you always put that in.
If we went into our experience with the mind imbued with Bodhichitta, one of the aftermath experiences will be this liquid light pouring out of your heart, showing you the faces of every existing being who will be the ones that you personally will bring to their total enlightenment someday.
Your heart explodes with love and in about 10 minutes you see the face of every existing being, and love them. Tell them you love them. I'll be there soon.
Geshela describes.
You'll dedicate every moment of every lifetime since forever to helping those beings stop their suffering. Because you know where it really comes from.
You'll understand about prostrations, and you'll make one like the first real prostration ever. Because it's like throwing yourself before Moses in the burning bush.
You know who's out there, and you just with great humility hit your face to the floor when you come out of your meditation practice.
You understand offerings for the first time, and you finally make an offering that's completely free of self-serving-ness.
You understand the images of the Buddha are replications of images drawn or painted by someone who saw that being directly. Not conceptualizations, but like photographs of your favorite Uncle Frank.
You understand the truth of the dharma, that everything written in all of the books is all accurate and true, and you understand them.
You understand what it will take to gain your total enlightenment.
You have this understanding that you're not crazy, that all of that direct experience was valid and correct. Nobody can tell you differently.
You lose all doubt in your path.
The fourth realization is LAMDEN
The Truth of the Path
Part of these, oh, I've seen a Buddha, I've seen my Buddhahood. I know what I need to do—truth of the path.
But then seeing, knowing the truth of what's in the text also shows us the truth of the path.
They did it. They wrote about it. I see now that those writings are true.
I see what I will use to help everybody use it to get there.
By seeing truth, ultimate reality, you know what you have to do to burn off all your previously made seeds stained with ignorance, and plant seeds made without ignorance.
You're on your fourth path, your path of habituation, and you are living within what's called GYUMA TABU.
GYUMA TABU = the illusion
Coming out of your JETOP YESHE you now know the illusion.
You're not seeing it directly anymore.
You're not still seeing your mind seeds making the pot on stove.
But you know that the pot on the stove that you see as in it from it is not the pot on the stove that's there.
You know the illusion.
You see things as in the same old way, but you know that they aren't really existing in that way.
You see water and you know it's mirage.
You see pot on stove and know it's your seeds ripening.
It takes a long time before you again perceive your seeds ripening into the object before you see emptiness directly again.
Our task is to choose our reactions, our interactions with others now based on what we know is true, even though we can't see it that way.
But we understand that we can't see it that way, and it doesn't cause any doubt. Because we've lost that mental affliction of doubt.
To be aware of the illusion, to be in the illusion, does not mean that things don't exist or nothing matters. It especially does not mean that morality doesn't exist or doesn't matter.
(123:10) The illusion simply means we are seeing things as self existent and we know that they are not like that.
We know we are incorrect in our perception of them.
There are only two–he always says two or three, because later we'll have the third one–two mental afflictions that we lose as a result of our CHU CHOK and our TONG LAM. Only two out of 84,000.
But one of them is that we lose the intellectual belief in things having their own nature.
That means we know we're perceiving things wrongly.
We know that our perceptions are defective.
We know that we choose our behaviors not on the way things appear to be, but on the way we want to create them to be.
Secondly, we lose all doubt on the path.
TE TSOM it‘s called.
Once you've experienced a Buddha directly, once you've experienced your own future Buddhahood, once you've the truth within all the books of Buddhism, what's there to worry about?
What's there to argue with anybody about?
You know what you have to do.
Once you know, you also know that your future lives will be in the right group.
You'll be in the hands of beings who help you.
You'll be on your path.
Life will still have struggle, but your state of mind will be fine. Burn them off. Plant new.
Once you know, who really cares anymore about the unpleasantnesses?
We just do what we have to do to stop perpetuating suffering for everybody.
We're on our fourth path, GOM LAM, path of habituation.
It starts the day after your direct perception of emptiness and it lasts until the day of your Buddhahood.
Seven lifetimes maybe, maybe not so many.
What our task then is to transform those 83,998 other mental afflictions that we still have by way of changing our behavior: getting off react mode, shifting to respond mode, learning to overcome seeing things as self existent to the point of destroying even that innate tendency to do so.
Sooner or later we reach the point where those seeds to see things as their identities in them are all burned off or damaged such that they cannot ripen. We reach that level where we are experiencing the seeds ripening, seeds ripening, seeds ripening.
Our task after that is to clear away the obstacles to our omniscience.
That's what the path of Buddhism is about. GOM LAM is where we are using the wisdom from our path of seeing to perfect the perfections.
Practice the perfections as perfectionizers.
The process is renunciation first.
Grow the urge to stop this worldly life.
Train our mind and meditation.
Learn about how our minds make those mental pictures of things and mistake them for real object.
Then reach the direct perception of dependent origination—the CHU CHOK,
followed by the direct perception of emptiness.
Once we get a glimpse of this path, there's really nothing else that is worth our time.
Nothing else is worth our life.
But it doesn't mean you give up your life to do these things.
We use our worldly life to move ourselves along this path, by changing our state of mind through which we interact with those others in what we're calling our worldly life.
There's no better dharma laboratory than your family and your job.
Don't need to quit them.
[Class ending]
Thank you so much for giving me the extra 17 minutes. It's out of my bank account. I'm down to zero now. I'll try to do better.
I will see you Thursday evening. Have a great week. Thank you for the opportunity of sharing.
26 September 2024
Link to Eng audio: ACI 6 - Class 7
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI 6 course class 7. It's September 26th, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do.
Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(10:12) Last class, an especially important one, we learned those two meanings of renunciation, NYENJUNG, and the role that the direct perception of emptiness plays in those two meanings of renunciation.
At the beginning, renunciation means to definitely come out of the worldly life, meaning learning to understand where things come from better and better so that we stop doing the same old things to get what we want and avoid what we don't want when those things don't work.
Then that renunciation of coming out of suffering, coming out of Sansara, is the more ultimate renunciation. We learned that to be able to reach that state of renunciation, come out of suffering life completely, we need to pass through that gateway of the direct experience of ultimate reality.
We won't do what we need to do to plant the seeds to bring about the direct perception of emptiness if we don't have sufficient disappointment.
Geshela calls it disgust with worldly life.
We can't get path three without starting on path one. You don't just skip grades to path three from path one because we need the path two where we're learning, studying, training, practicing, even if you're not formally going to classes, there's a path two in life. It's like on path two, we're learning what we're doing wrong.
If we could figure it out ourselves, we would.
If we could figure it out ourselves, we would've done it a long time ago, is the theory.
It takes the goodness of meeting someone who's done it themselves or been trained by someone who's done it themselves in order for us to stay motivated to do what we need to do to keep our renunciation moving forward.
Your quiz asked: Name and describe the principle most important for reaching the intellectual understanding of emptiness on JOR LAM, on the path of preparation.
It's this topic called quality and characteristics, meaning generals, generalizations and things that are specific instances of those generalizations.
There are four kinds of those things that are general of which there are many other things that are characteristic of it.
Those four different ways of considering this relationship between things that are general and things that are characteristic of those generals, those four different kinds explain four ways of perceiving how we perceive mental images and mistake them for self existingly existing things.
It was that sort of cryptic, this is such an important topic to study, and we talked about it in 10 minutes and the practice of it was explained:
Car. A car. The car. That car, my car. Your car. Stupid car. Good car.
You get it?
No. Yes. It's one of those that we could say it again and again and again with different words. Until we really sit with it, it doesn't really make sense. Even when we start to sit with it, it's like I don't know if I'm doing this right. There isn't a right, and there isn't a wrong. There's a how do you identify, how you know what something is?
We take it so for granted.
Mother taught me a rose looks like this.
Now I see roses, I know a rose even though I see a rose that doesn't look anything like the one she taught me was a rose. I still know it's a rose.
How's that possible?
CHI JEDRAK
Your quiz said, give two examples each of the four objects of JETOP YESHE. I'm not going to do that one. It would take up class time.
Your fourth question: What are those two mental functions that are stopped forever by the direct perception of emptiness? Two out of 84,000 mental afflictions.
Anybody remember? Give me one.
(Luisa) Doubt, that you don't doubt anymore?
(Lama Sarahni) Doubt what?
(Luisa) About how reality is in reality?
(Lama Sarahni) Yeah, technically the doubt that gets lost is doubt that the Buddhist path can lead to the end of suffering.
It's a pretty specific doubt. It's not just general purpose doubt.
It's like, Are you sure the Buddhist past can take you all the way?
We'll reach times in our practice before direct perception where it's like, no, this is too much. That can't possibly work, our own seeds.
It'll come most likely at times when we're really making progress. It's like stirring the pot kind of thing. We're on a roll and then I don't know, we get sick or something and it's like, how can I be being so good, so good goes so good and still have this bad thing happen? Our mind goes, must not really be true.
I mean not to the extent that you go, I give up, I hope, but doubt in the path.
Then the other one is what?
Now that you've had a direct experience of ultimate reality, what is it that you no longer believe?
(Liang Sang) That things are not self existent is not true.
That you don't longer believe that things are existent outside.
(Lama Sarahni) Right. And you've lost the innate belief, right?
(Liang Sang) No
(Lama Sarahni) No. The intellectual belief. That's kind of a long story, but we make this distinction between the intellectual belief and the innate belief.
The innate doesn't go away until we reach eighth Bodhisattva Bhumi. We'll talk about it.
Then our practice path is about using what we now don't doubt and that we now know to not be true—self existent thing—in order to burn off our reactions to things that cause mental afflictions in us so that we stop reacting badly to those things that seem to cause mental afflictions in us until we wear them out completely.
On the Bodhisattva path the guidelines we use is practicing the six perfections.
(20:31) Last class we learned that this topic CHI JEDRAK, when we perceive it directly, it'll put us into the direct perception of emptiness, nets next.
This thing about general types of things and the specifics that are characteristic of those general types of things. We learned that in those four different kinds of general types of things, two of them are more important than the other two.
But generals in terms of objects and the specifics which are the objects of experience, the DUN CHIs, things that we experienced because we've experienced them before. And DRA CHIs, the way of a nonspecific becomes, doesn't become. But, but how a nonspecific and a specific from something we've only heard about before can also bubble up and become a mental image of something that we mistake for a self existent thing.
These DUN CHIs and DRA CHIs, they are particular cases of the RIK CHI and between the three of them, they are telling us that there is no reality outside of our mind that demands it be the way we experience it.
That apparent reality outside of our mind has to be the idealization that our mind has made and it's reasonable that we do so as long as we are valid, meaning not intoxicated, not so sick, not so mentally afflicted.
But those objects of experience are not coming from the object's own side.
This CHI JEDRAK investigation leading to its direct perception, which is the pot on stove thing, is the precursor to the experience of ultimate reality, which is, oh, nothing exists in any other way than that.
Geshela said again, think about motor vehicle and Toyota. Car and Chevrolet. It doesn't work actually, but Chevrolets are all those things other than cars. But you get it.
Motor vehicle, Ford.
(24:32) Next in the sutra, Buddha has just said, Subhuti, does a stream enterer call themselves a stream enterer once they've entered the stream?
Subhuti said no.
We launched into this thing about CHI JEDRAK. You get the connection there?
No.
Buddha moves on. He says,
Subhuti, what do you think? Is an Arhat an Arhat?
Let me share my vocabulary here.
Class 7
arhat (arhant) dra chompa (chunpa)
ar hat arh at
lung tenpa lung ma tenpa
lung tenpa po
lung tenpar jawa
korsum mi mikpa
kalinka
Arhat is the Sanskrit term.
Sometimes we see it spelled with an N—Arhant—and I don't know why or when that shows up, but it's the same word, same meaning.
In Tibetan it's DRA CHOMPA.
Sometimes you see it spelled CHUNPA. But even if it looks like CHUNPA, it's apparently CHOMPA, DRA CHOMPA.
The word means foe destroyer.
Foe means enemy, enemy destroyer.
The enemy that one has destroyed in reaching DRA CHOMPA is all mental affliction.
The other 83,998 have been overcome, and that's what it is to reach this thing, being DRA CHOMPA, being arhat.
What's another word that we use for overcoming once we've overcome all mental afflictions?
What state is that?
Nirvana, reaching Nirvana.
In Sanskrit, the word arhat.
In Sanskrit you have a root and you have stuff you add to the root.
I don't know how that works, give it the full meaning arhat.
Arhat has two roots.
Not that you put the two roots together, but you can look at it as this root with that addition or that root with this addition and they mean different things.
Geshehla teaches us the two because when you put them together, you understand arhat even better than if you just know one or the other.
When you split arhat this way—ar and hat—this is the word that means enemy destroyer that the Tibetans translated as DRA CHOMPA.
But if you take arhat and you split it this way—arh at—sounds the same. But now it means to be worthy, in the sense to be worthy of prostrations by others.
Again, it's not about, oh prostrate to me, it's about becoming this virtuous object that others can gain great virtue towards when they interact with you in this honorific way.
To be an enemy destroyer, to be one who's overcome all your mental afflictions, makes you a very virtuous object, makes you a virtuous being, a high being.
In the non Mahayana level training, reaching arhat, reaching Nirvana, is their goal.
In that capacity being, if there is such a thing, that's their concept of the ultimate that they can achieve.
When we're on the Mahayana track, we understand that this state of reaching freedom from all mental afflictions is a state that will come along for the ride on our trajectory to total Buddhahood.
They don't technically call it Nirvana. They call it reaching or completing the eight Bodhisattva Bhumi. But it's the same quality of mind—free of mental afflictions, because of having seen emptiness directly and then doing what you needed to do to burn off and damage the mental seeds that carry those mental afflictions.
We heard it, the individual analysis.
Another way that Nirvana is sometimes described is reaching the extreme of peace.
Arhat is one who has reached this extreme of peace, meaning that their mind is incapable of getting upset, incapable of having a mental affliction.
There's no more seed for those mental afflictions capable of ripening into one.
It sounds like reaching arhat state, whether you call it arhat when you're on the non Bodhisattva path, or you call it eighth Bodhisattva Bhumi when you're on the Bodhisattva path, the state of mind is this extreme of peace, no more mental afflictions. And certainly you've got there, don't you think?
I think it would be a quite clear state of mind to reach that place where no more mental afflictions. Kind of hard to even imagine. But so surely you know you reach it, and surely it's a state that is reachable or else why are we talking about it? Why do we learn about it?
Yet Lord Buddha had said to Subhuti, Is an arhat an arhat?
Does the Arhat think to themselves, oh now I'm an arhat.
Subhuti actually says, Well, if they do think of themselves as an arhat then they're not going to get their prediction by the Buddha. It's called the LIUNG TENPA.
How is it that seeing emptiness directly for the first time goes on to stop our mental afflictions?
We want to get that really clear.
To not see things as self existent is necessary for stopping mental afflictions.
To reach the state of mind of Nirvana, we have to reach that place where we are no longer seeing things as self existent. It does not mean we're in the place of seeing things as empty. We're not seeing emptiness directly all the time as arhat, but we are aware that everything is seeds ripening and nothing but as arhat. No more the pen in it from it. No more angry yelling boss in them from them.
Are there still pens and angry yelling bosses?
Yes, there will be and we'll see why.
(35:45) There's this phrase, ‚Things that will never grow.‘
I don't know the Tibetan, but we'll come across it from time to time.
Things that will never grow.
It refers to two specific things.
One of the things that will never grow is emptiness.
The emptiness of anything that we're talking about. It never grows in the sense that it doesn't come into existence as a teeny little bit of emptiness and grow, grow, grow, grow, grow into its full emptiness of the pen, and then shrink, shrink, shrink, shrink, shrink and go away as the emptiness of the pen.
The instant the pen's there, its emptiness is complete–100% no pen's identity in it from it. Not little bit at a time.
Watch, there it comes. (holding a pen into the camera)
(pen is coming bit by bit into the picture) Little bit of pen, little bit of pen, little bit of pen, little bit of pen. It's emptiness, the emptiness of that is a hundred percent.
The emptiness of this (meaning only a piece of the pen) is a hundred percent.
The emptiness of oh, it's a whole pen a hundred percent.
When the pen goes away, same. Blink out, emptiness gone.
So one of the things that never grows is emptiness.
It comes into existence and goes out, but it doesn't grow.
Technically that's a subtle meaning of impermanence that is amongst the things that we will perceive directly during our path of preparation.
We'll get impermanent.
We'll get the impermanence of me, and then we'll get the impermanence of the emptiness of me as well.
Another thing that is referred to when we say "Things that will never grow“ is the subtle seeds of ignorance in the mind of an eighth level Bodhisattva.
What that means is that we can reach this state where our seeds for having seen things as self existent, active ones are not ripening.
We've so damaged those that haven't ripened yet by way of all the goodness that we've done on our previous seven Bodhisattva level efforts, that although there are still seeds present that were are stained with ignorance, they're so damaged by not seeing things as self existent anymore that they cannot ever ripen.
Do they just disappear?
No.
They actually are those remnants that are still in the mind that prevent us from experiencing our mind as omniscient. Like some kind of debris from having seen emptiness believed, seen and believed in things as self existent since beginning this time. We then actively refuse to participate in that anymore through our Bodhisattva Bhumi efforts. And we reach a point where no more mental afflictions can come up because everything that does ripen is experienced as oh, from my seeds, from my behavior.
Yet there are seeds that now can't ripen that still have that remnant of having seen and believed in self existence. Those need to be dealt with before we can experience our mind as omniscient, which is what is the difference between the mind of an eighth level Bodhisattva that we could call Nirvana, and the mind of a fully enlightened being.
There aren't more mental afflictions that we clear out on our last two Bodhisattva Bhumis. We're clearing out the remnants that are blocking our ability to perceive emptiness and appearing reality simultaneously, because of which we then know what every being needs to give up and take up—which is a purpose of omniscience.
(42:00) Subhuti responds to Lord Buddha‘s question about arhat, if an arhat thinks to themselves, wow, now I'm an arhat, then they won't ever receive their prediction.
In the Tibetan receiving the prediction is called LUNG TENPA.
I think we're all familiar with the word LUNG.
In Sanskrit it's prana.
In Chinese it's Chi, but it's a different Chi than the CHI in CHI JEDRAK, because that's Tibetan. Don't mix those two up. I just probably called the mix up by mentioning it.
Energy. We're talking energy.
LUNG here has the word, the word does mean this energy. The energy of the breath, the energy of the body, the energy of life.
It's what allows our thoughts, our mind to move.
Otherwise our mind couldn't move.
The word LUNG also means the word.
Here it means in particular the word as in the oral transmission that is given.
We receive a LUNG when we receive an empowerment.
We receive a LUNG when the Lama reads the sutra to its student and we receive it and become empowered to be able to share that LUNG with someone else as a result.
The term TENPA means to show or to give.
We see it used in a teacher as well, but in that sense they're showing us the way they're giving us what we need.
LUNG TENPA has this connotation, this specific connotation, several of them.
One of them is that there were times when Buddha declared some specific thing as karmically positive or karmically negative. It's called giving LUNG TENPA.
For instance, he taught that state of mind, NGOTSA—shame—is that mindset that prevents us from doing something harmful even if nobody would ever know.
He said that state of mind is a karmically active thing. It is a virtue.
He points it out because it can be a state of mind that feels not so nice, because we're judging ourself and we're probably being harsh with ourself. Like I was considering doing that and that would be terrible. It could go down the wrong rabbit hole.
He's saying no, that's a goodness.
He also gave a LUNG TENPA towards anger.
He taught specifically that anger is a karmically active thing.
It will always be a negative karma.
Anger will always bring an unpleasant result.
Again, he would point that out specifically because there would be lots of times that we would say justifiable anger.
It's like, yeah, and you'll get a result of somebody being justifiably angry with you, and it'll be just as unpleasant as unjustifiable anger. Because being angered at is unpleasant.
Karmically active. He established it. He said specific.
(47:58) There is such a thing as a LUNG MA TENPA.
Tracy, what happens when I say LUNG MA TENPA?
(Tracy) It's like not.
(Lama Sarahni) Not, exactly.
We've heard Lord Buddha, there were 14 questions in Lord Buddha's career that he refused to answer.
It‘s called the LUNG MA TENPA. He refused to answer.
Geshela said the circumstances were non Buddhists asking him questions like does Samsara have an end? Whether the mind has an end?
These are questions we study, we debate, we come to conclusions.
But when someone not studying, not on the path asks those questions, Buddha knew that no matter what answer he gave, they were going to hear the answer in a self existent way and misunderstand.
So he didn't answer, he refused to answer.
Hopefully he said, Anyway, I answer this question you're going to misunderstand. So let's talk about something else.
But it's called LUNG MA TENPA. Buddha refused to answer.
We are here in the sutra that Buddha is going to say, Subhuti, was there anything I received from the Buddha called Maker of Light in which I received my prediction?
There's a meaning of LUNG TENPA which refers to when we reach eighth level Bodhisattva Bhumi. Buddha will come and they will say to you, oh Nattie, you'll become Buddha on December 27th, 3035 and your name will be such and such.
You'll show up on planet Xirxis and you'll teach people there, this, this and this.
You've received your LUNG TENPA, your prediction.
Here's the sequence.
Buddha has said, Subhuti, does in an arhat call themselves an arhat?
Subhuti says, No, because if they did, they wouldn't receive their prediction.
It's like a funny thing to say.
Then Buddha says, Well, did I receive a prediction?
It's like, well you are Buddha, you must have.
He'll tell us, I received a prediction from Dipamkara.
But the way it's worded, it's like, did he receive it or didn't he receive it?
(52:30) LUNG TENPA is the prediction.
LUNG TENPA PO is the giver of the prediction. Buddha Dipamkara in the case of the one who would become Shakyamuni Buddha.
LUNG TENPA JAWA is the receiver of the prediction.
That makes sense, we've got the three spheres, don't we?
The one who's making the prediction, the prediction being made and the one receiving the prediction—three spheres happening.
It can't happen until we are at the state of mind where we are aware of all things as illusory natures.
That's another way of saying, that state of mind that is free of mental afflictions. Because we get free of mental afflictions when we are experiencing what we are experiencing as coming out of our own past deeds results, and not coming out of the thing of the experience.
Who can you blame for the angry yelling boss experience if you are experiencing it as the result of your own seeds?
Can you get mad at the guy or a lady, the one yelling at you?
No.
If you really are experiencing ‘my seeds are making this happen‘, if you've got it right, there's no blame, is it?
So all of a sudden not an uncomfortable experience?
No.
But will you try to wiggle out of it by yelling back or lying?
No, because it's so clear where it's coming from. We're going to hear an example.
(55:20) We can't get our prediction until we've reached that state where we're aware of the illusion—not even seeing things as self existent anymore.
I don't think you would even call it aware of the illusion, because now there's no illusion. Coming out of your seeds and you know it.
What you are then aware of is that all three parts of that LUNG DENPA are coming out of your goodness ripen.
You are understanding that no self nature of the three spheres of that experience.
You are KORSUM MI MIKPA—we talked about before.
If an arhat thinks to themselves, says out loud: I am an arhat.
It means they're still grasping to some self existence of their I, some self existence of being arhat.
What, are they never going to use the I word again?
I've tried it. It seems impossible.
How would you say, how would you admit? Apparently you just don't. You don‘t need to.
If you do, it sends the message, I guess to the Buddha who was going to give you your LUNG TENPA: Nevermind, not ready yet. They're still holding to some sense of self existence.
Which means we haven't reached Nirvana.
Which means we're not at eighth level Bodhisattva.
Which means our LUNG TENPA can‘t ripen out of us.
It is hard because we're trying to think of it sequentially.
This whole sutra is about ditch the sequential, because it's mistaken.
Geshehla asks, Doesn't Buddha think of himself as Buddha?
He went to the scripture, there is a sutra where Buddha made this declaration:
It's a non virtue to steal the Buddha's begging bowl.
Apparently it happened once.
My own mind would be going, Buddha is looking for its begging bowl? He doesn't know where it is? Isn't he omniscient?
Somebody stole my begging bowl. How dare they.
Buddha's not going to do that?
But he made the declaration and when he did, he said, The non virtue to steal the Buddha begging bowl.
Implies that Buddha, he said, My begging bowl.
Wait a minute, didn't Buddha just disqualify himself as Buddha by using the I, me, mine thing?
Keep in mind that the reason he declared it bad to steal the Buddha's begging bowl is because the one who did the stealing gets such terrible negative karma.
He wants to prevent that, anybody from doing that in the future.
It's not that he's attached to his begging bowl.
But it sounds like, here's an example where Buddha said, I'm a Buddha, I own things.
Which when we had those three, four things that a Bodhisattva doesn't see, they don't see a self, they don't see a mine, me, mine, me over this lifetime or the me that goes from lifetime to lifetime—the DAK, SEMCHEN, (SOK, GANGSAK).
If we see any of these, we are perceiving ourself and our world.
But if we don't see any of these, what's there?
It‘s not that we don't see them at all.
It's that we don't see them as not ripening seeds from past behavior.
It's always that. Not ripening seeds from past behavior.
As Buddha is saying, Don't steal my begging bowl.
That being is directly perceiving the emptiness of the three spheres and the ripening of the three spheres, their own and everybody who's hearing them say that even now.
We can't really compare.
Well Buddha said, he had a begging bowl, so I can say I'm an arhat.
No, can't compare.
So why wouldn't an arhat say, I'm an arhat, if it was useful for somebody else's benefit?
We're actually going to hear tsok say Subhuti say, No an arhat would never have called themselves an arhat. And you know what? I'm an arhat.
Wait a minute, what's going on?
All of this is describing to us why it's necessary to see emptiness directly to overcome our mental afflictions.
It seems like I'm down the block and around the corner from that topic, doesn't it?
But hang in.
The punchline is of course an arhat knows they are arhat.
But by way of being an arhat, they know their arhatness is seed ripening, seed ripening, seed ripening, seed ripening.
Not, oh, I'm an arhat, self existent.
If you say to yourself, I'm a practicing Buddhist.
We really tried to pin down what I meant by that, I would have to admit there's a me and there's this identity that I believe that I have. I believe it's in me. If I don't stop to think about it, I just let myself believe that and be proud about it.
But when I walk out amongst my community, I'm leading my exercise class, I'm still, I'm a practicing Buddhist, but nobody in that class sees me that way.
If I could think about that at the same time as I'm leading the exercise class, it would give me a glimpse at how wrong I am when I say: I'm a practicing Buddhist.
Because if I was, in the way my mind hearing me say it, everybody there would know and they don't.
Or maybe they do and they're not letting on.
I hadn't thought of that.
But, we have these beliefs and we don't call them into question.
But that's what being a practicing Buddhist in this tradition is.
It's to call everything into question.
It's hard to do when you're in the middle of life.
So we do it on our meditation cushion for a few minutes each day to plant the seeds for it to grow, you know the punchline there.
Let's take a break.
(65:34) (An arhat) is the state in which everything that we are receiving, even perceiving the thoughts in our mind, are known as projections forced by karma.
Geshela said, they know that there is nothing independent of their DUN CHIs.
Lord Buddha says, Subhuti, when I got my prediction, does the Buddha who made the prediction think, ‚I am the Buddha making the prediction‘?
Meaning does the Buddha who's making the prediction exist?
Yes, they exist.
But wait a minute, which one are we talking about?
You've got the practitioner. You've got the one who's to become Shakyamuni Buddha.
You've got Buddha Dipamkara, which presumably is the Buddha that this being has been praying to, going to refuge to.
This person reaches our hot level eight level Bodhisattva, and Dipamkara shows up, puts his foot on his head, and oh, you'll become Shakyamuni Buddha in whatever year that was, and you'll appear on planet Earth and you'll teach karma and emptiness. You'll teach merit and wisdom and you'll teach the secret way as well.
Not all Buddhas do that.
The Buddha making the prediction, which one is there?
The one who shows up to make the prediction, or the one that practitioners sees from whom they're getting the prediction? Which one's the real one?
Is there a real one there?
No.
There's the one that the giver of the prediction, mind seeds ripening ‚Me giving prediction to this one‘.
And there's the one receiving the prediction, mind seeds ripening ‘That one giving me the prediction‘.
Neither one are mistaking that aspect of the three spheres as being in it from it.
You really can say there is no Dipamkara there, because there's only the one Dipamkara is perceiving themselves to be, and the one that (is) the receiver of the prediction is perceiving them to be.
There's no one other than.
Then you look at it from the receiver side.
The receivers at the level that they are aware of their own being coming out of mental seeds. Which means they're aware that the receiving of the prediction is coming out of their mental seeds, and the prediction that they receive are coming out of their mental seeds.
But they're not thinking, oh, I just made this all up. I didn't need that other one. I could have given my own prediction, because it's all coming out of my seeds.
Because they're still very aware that they're not in control of those seeds.
But they're very aware of the seeds ripening the three spheres of the experience, and so is the Buddha who's giving the prediction.
The being who's there to receive the prediction is coming out of their seeds.
The prediction that's being given is coming out of their seeds.
They're also aware of the receiver of the prediction seeds.
That adds a little extra twist for the one giving the prediction.
They're seeing it from both sides.
KORSUM MI MIKPA in receiving your prediction.
Why did Budda go there?
We started out with a stream enterer say they're stream enterer.
No, because if they do, they're thinking of themselves as self existently, as stream enterer and that's like what they know for sure is not true anymore.
Same for a once returner, same for a non-returner. We didn't go into it.
Same for arhat.
Arhat, now you're experiencing everything's coming out of your seeds seed, not just seeing things the old way and not believing it anymore. Which is what we're doing on Bodhisattva Bhumi 1 to 7. Less so and less so and less so, but still things appearing to have their natures in them.
(72:02) How is that pertinent to us?
Again, the three spheres is the doer, the doee—recipient, and the act done.
To be thinking of the emptiness of those three compels us to think of the seed's ripening nature of those three.
To do so, should influence the deed that we're doing. The extent to which we have the empty nature seed ripening nature of what's going on is included then in the seeds planted.
If we're already in the process of doing a deed, we've already made our decision to do the deed, and now we're trying to hold in mind the seed ripening nature and nothing but of the three spheres as we do the deeds.
That's going to help us make better choices about what deeds we're willing to do.
That's where we're getting this link between understanding emptiness and dependent origination, and how that leads us to stopping our mental affliction.
Because when we connect that dot, we see that the way I perpetuate my mental afflictions is by acting towards another in a way that is number one, still misunderstanding them, and number two, willing to act in a way that would upset their mind.
We perpetuate our broken cycle when we know for sure that that's what's happening, even when we don't see it that way, we get off automatic pilot and work more strongly at cleaning out the mistakes we've made in the past.
Very swiftly cleaning out mistakes that we still will make, and making these strong efforts to act to choose a wiser response in the face of any experience, not just unpleasant ones, but neutral ones and unpleasant ones.
We understand reaching 8th level Bodhisattva Bhumi means we have to have eliminated all our mental afflictions.
In order to do that, we applied what we came to know is true from our direct perception of emptiness to our behavior.
It's called due to the individual analysis, which means the 4 Aria Truths that came to be true for us because of our direct perception of emptiness, the JETOP YESHE.
Then using that to change our behavior choices.
Still I'm going to ask how does seeing emptiness directly result in permanently stopping all mental afflictions?
That's the section we're on in the sutra. Lord Buddha never actually says, look, this is how it works.
The next section, like he's been talking about all of this arhat getting the prediction, did it really happen or not?
Then all of a sudden he says,
The highest perfection is the perfection of patience.
He just changes the subject. I'm going to read it to you:
Oh Subhuti, the one thus gone now speaks to you the highest perfection.
And the highest perfection, which the one thus gone now speaks to you is that same highest perfection which conquering Buddhas beyond any number to count have spoken as well. And this is precisely why we can call it the highest perfection.
And I say to you further, oh Subhuti, that the perfection of patience spoken by the ones thus gone is a perfection that does not even exist.
Don‘t you love it?
Why is it so?
Here's his answer for why it doesn't exist.
Why is it so?
Because oh Subhuti, there was a time when the king of Kalinka was cutting off the larger limbs and smaller appendages of my body. And at that moment there came into my mind no conception of a self, nor of a sentient being, nor of a living being, nor of a person. I had no conception at all. But neither did I have no conception.
Suppose, oh Subhuti that at the moment any conception of a self had come into my mind, then the thought to harm someone would've come into my mind as well. The conception of some sentient being, and the conception of some living being, and the conception of some person would've come into my mind. And because of that, the thought to harm someone would've come into my mind as well.
That's his explanation for why seeing emptiness directly stops our mental afflictions.
Thank goodness for commentaries and teachers.
In this story that he's referring to, Shakyamuni Buddha is referring to his previous life, pre Buddha life.
He is not Buddha yet, but he is this deep practicing yogi.
He's sitting in the forest meditating and the queen of the king of the area is out for a walk. She comes across him and she approaches him and asks him questions.
They're having this conversation and along comes the king and his hunting buddies and sees the two of them in the forest and he. He gets the wrong idea and he gets jealous and upset and instructs his guys to tie the guy up and cut him up piece by piece. Like off with his head, but they do it little bit by little bit.
He is describing the state of mind that he, the yogi, had while that process is happening.
He's saying, I didn't perceive any self, or any sentient being, or any living being, or any person. Those four.
(refer to the four things that a Bodhisattva doesn't see, they don't see a self, they don't see a mine, me, mine, me over this lifetime or the me that goes from lifetime to lifetime—the DAK, SEMCHEN, (SOK, GANGSAK))
A Me.
A My hands, feet, legs getting cut.
A Me over my lifetime or a Me that goes from time to time.
He was well aware that him experiencing that horrible situation was ripening out of his own past seeds.
That's implying that this yogi is arhat level.
He's saying that at that time that Yogi was aware that if he had grasped to himself as a me independent of the, my seeds ripening me getting cut up right now, he would also see the king as a me, independent of his seeds ripening.
Then he would get mad at the king, and probably he had the power to explode the king's head or something.
But he is not going to respond that way when he doesn't have the blame factor.
He wasn't blaming the king at all.
Hard to imagine, isn't it? Not blaming the guys cutting him up.
If he had had anything to blame, he says, then it would've arisen in his mind the wish to harm that being.
Because when somebody's harming us, we believe that the way you stop it is by harming them worse, worse or first to get them to stop doing what they're doing.
He is describing the state of mind of knowing it's my seed's ripening prevents the blame factor.
When you don't blame, you don't get the mental affliction that is the next domino.
When you don't have the domino of the mental affliction, you don't have the behavior that comes from that domino.
Would he have liked it to stop?
No doubt.
Did he feel pain?
Yes, it hurts to get your fingers and toes cut off.
Did he suffer?
That's hard, right?
Did he blame the king?
No.
Did he take it then on some level willingly?
Yeah. It's like get these seeds out of me.
If there was an easier way I would've done it, I guess.
The practice of patience is the highest practice.
It's one thing, don't get upset at the yelling boss.
It's another to willingly take on the yelling boss's anger so that they don't yell at somebody else.
It's another to let it go on and on and on and on when you could have said something that would've made it stop.
Now there is a caveat. That is, it's not a kindness to let somebody continue to make the seeds of hurting somebody when there's something that we can do or say that can stop the situation.
But when we are truly motivated to protect them from the increasing negative seeds that they're planting versus using that as a reason to stop our suffering, it is fine to want to stop our suffering.
I am not saying that.
What we choose to do is critical.
There may come a time that in order to stop someone else from continuing to make terrible karma, we need to act with some force, some kind of what looks like violent. Yet, it'll be motivated out of compassion.
Which means the seeds that we plant in our mind as we do it will ripen as some situation where somebody will need to use compassionate force for our benefit.
It'll look different than that situation you're in right now.
It's very slippery teaching to give.
Take on your pain willingly.
There are lots of pains we‚re just going to have.
We try so hard to avoid them and maybe it's not so necessary.
Maybe we'll get to a point where it's not so necessary anymore.
Until you get to that point, don't tell yourself, oh, teacher said let the crap happen. Bring it on. Don't do that. Because we won't be able to respond in a healthy, wise way and we'll take ourselves in the wrong direction.
The meditator is saying that he had no conception of his own self nature.
Does that mean he thought he didn't exist?
No.
It means he knows that the him that's there is seed ripening him, seed ripening him, seed ripening him.
Technically, seed ripening him being cut up by the king.
All of it is included in his identity at that time.
Which helps us see, if the king cutting me up is included in my identity, I really don't want to hurt him. Like I don't want to cut my own arm off.
When they say we don't see things, the Buddha getting the prediction didn't see anything, it means we're not seeing anything as self existent.
We're not seeing anything that's not our seeds ripening.
Ordinarily we see things coming at us, and then when we're seeing things coming from us, what happens to the thing that's coming at us?
We can't see it.
You can't see something coming not from your seeds, and see something coming from your seeds at the same time. Because they are contradictory states of mind.
They're opposites.
You can toggle back and forth, but you can't take personal responsibility and blame anybody at the same time.
In Kamalashila‘s commentary, Diamond Cutter Sutra, we heard the rest of that story.
The yogi, he keeps saying to the king, I'm so sorry you're doing this. I love you so much.
It makes the king mad. The king says, Who the heck are you?
He goes, oh, I'm the yogi named master of patience.
The king goes, patience. Patience. I'll show you patience. And whack. Cuts, cuts him again.
The guy goes, oh King, I just love you so much.
The king can't get it. How could you love me? I'm beating the heck out of you.
Because the yogi sees that he had some really awful seeds down in there that he didn't know were there. He hasn't been angry with anybody in 17 million lifetime.
Now he's having this experience of somebody mad enough to cut him up.
It's just like, oh, thank you for ripening those seeds. I love you so much.
Like someday, I'm going to help you become a total Buddha.
The king just goes, nah.
The king says something like, prove it to me.
The yogi says, well, if it's true that I love you more and more, then may my fingers and toes all reattach.
And the fingers and toes just all jump up and right back onto the guy.
Imagine the king. I don't know, passed out probably.
He becomes his student and there's always a nice outcome.
Do you see the connection between having seen emptiness directly and used it to work on not reacting the way our ignorant perception makes us want to react so that we stop planting those negative seeds because we're not planting any more ignorance?
Because we don't believe in the self existent thing anymore.
That goes on, goes on, goes on until we're at the point that we're not even seeing things as self existent anymore.
When we're not even seeing things as anything but our seeds ripening, we can't blame anybody for anything anymore.
Not just can't. We won't.
Because we're experiencing directly that they're my DUN CHI and not anybody else‘s. Unique to me, created by me. How I respond creates my future for everybody involved.
Without direct experience of emptiness, we will always have doubt.
How bad a situation would it have to be before we couldn't hold this from me, from me, from me.
Love the person instead of…
We all have a line.
Probably also have a line even after we've seen emptiness directly until we're up there at Bodhisattva level seven until eight.
That's the essence of our path of habituation, is use that experience of direct perception of seeds, direct perception of nothing but seeds, emptiness, directly coming out of that the four Arya Truths.
Now we know it's true.
Lost all doubt.
Lost all intellectual belief in things having their own nature.
Applying that to our behavior until we overcome the innate belief in things as self existent. Which means we're no longer even seeing them that way, 8th Bodhisattva Bhumi.
We will ripen our prediction.
We move on to that path of clearing out those obstacles to omniscience.
Not too long later, you're ready to start your career.
(93:52) We are learning that our wisdom allows us to understand to whatever our experience, take it unwillingly. Know it's our own projection. Some past me created this by having done something similar to another.
So why would I expect it to never happen to me?
We would know that to get upset and allow that mental affliction that follows to drive our decision would just perpetuate the cycle.
Somewhere along that domino fall, we work on our ability to stop it.
Our struggle is to stop, the mental affliction will arise. We'll want to avoid or want more of and then our reaction comes.
So we're first learning to respond differently to the mental affliction that loosens the grip of the mental affliction itself.
We go on to be able to work with, oh, I'm in the angry boss position. I know I'm going to feel disrespected and hurt.
I'm waiting for those sensations. There they're coming. But I know those sensations also don't have to be feeling disrespected and hurt.
Let's reinterpret them and do something different.
Work our way back to angry, yelling boss not even interpreted that way.
Red face, loud decibels, singing opera. Could be.
That old way of thinking, They are doing that to me—is an error.
We are learning it intellectually, and trying to apply our behavior according to it intellectually.
That's a great goodness to just try, even to try and fail.
It's worth the effort.
It will move us along to the goodness ripening of seeing the seeds ripen.
Hot on the heels of that ultimate reality.
Hot on the heels of that before the 4 Arya Truths directly, and then our path of habituation. On the conveyor belt, but still with work to do.
Again, think about the difference between being in an unpleasant situation, feeling the upset, and refusing to act in the usual way.
That's one level.
And imagine being in a similar unpleasant situation, and just not having that unpleasant reaction happening.
We can't make it happen by imagining it.
We can't make it happen by stuffing the feeling of hurt or anger. That will make us sick.
It comes about by repeatedly imposing our understanding that I can only be experiencing this as a result of something that I created in the past.
Intellectually imposing that on the ugly feeling, on the ugly situation, to do our best to not behave in an ugly way. Or at least less ugly than our instinct, which is mistaken is pushing us to do.
The sutra is pointing out that there's a difference between taking action to avoid harm, taking action to help the other stop making more harm for themselves in the future, and wanting to hurt another person.
If you see a situation where you might get harmed, and you can do something to avoid it, by all means, feel free.
As long as what you have to do to avoid it doesn't hurt somebody else.
There's two different situations there.
One is you might be trying to avoid a harm and you hurt somebody else.
Or you might want to hurt somebody else in order to avoid the harm.
That's what they're pointing out here.
If we have the desire to hurt someone, the willingness to hurt someone, and we justify it by saying, well, this is how I avoid myself getting hurt. We have not contributed to our growing wisdom.
There are times when we're trying to do something to help another being and we hurt them. It happens to me all the time with those little bugs. They're so fragile.
It is a negative karma to hurt somebody.
But it's different than smack or, come on, let me get you outside and oh, I'm so sorry.
I ended up with the same thing. The bug's dead.
But one was, I didn't care. I wanted to hurt them.
Versus, I'm trying to help. And my seeds were such that I hurt them.
Their seeds were that they got hurt.
Doesn't mean I don't get the results of hurting, but the circumstance that comes back to me will be different.
Somebody trying to help me, and I get hurt.
Last question on this homework is,
Describe the emptiness of an arhat‘s mind.
We've been talking about the dependent origination experience of the arhat‘s mind.
If an arhat is thinking about their own mind. This is hard. You have to figure out what the heck your mind is, to begin with, which is harder than we might think.
You can just think of it as the awareness of your thoughts. But technically your mind is the awareness, not the thoughts.
But anyway, so when an arhat is aware of their thoughts, they are aware of the thoughts as being seeds ripening. That's not so hard.
Of course a thought is an experience. It has to be a ripening result of some previous thought, somehow.
But now there's the awareness of the thought, which you can't have without the thought. That means the awareness of the thought is ripening with the thought.
That awareness of the thought isn't a thing that exists independent of the ripening seed ‘awareness of that thought‘.
We just said that in our hot mind is incapable of having a mentally afflicted thought. But as I hear myself say that, it's like, okay, an arhat has a mind and there's nothing in that mind that could ever upset it.
But are you hearing how the very words imply that there's a mind independent within which seeds our ripening?
That's a misperception.
Arhat is aware that their own mind has no nature of its own.
That their own mind is ripening seeds. It is part of the ripening. Now, you can't even say that way. Its existence is dependent origination: ripening, ripening, ripening.
That's how it can be. And, an arhat mind free of mental affliction.
It's a ripening experience.
Even to say ‘free of mental afflictions‘, it sounds like, oh, no more mental afflictions to ripen.
But they're ripening a state of mind free of mental affliction.
That's an arising. Not just the absence of mental affliction, but the active ripening mind free of mental affliction.
Arhat is, I want to say is aware of their mind in that way. They experience their mind in that way. Meaning they're experiencing themself in that way too. Because there is the me that has the mind. And we think there's it separate from the mind that we have.
They are ripening a mind, incapable of a mental affliction.
Why? How?
Because of their very conscientiously planted virtue seeds from before.
They ripen a mind free of mental affliction.
You get the difference?
It's a positive thing.
Absence of mental afflictions and a ripening mind free of mental affliction.
Your 8th Bodhisattva Bhumi mind will be quite aware of projecting its lack of jealousy, lack of anger, lack of discontent, lack of ignorant, and all very consciously constructed and consciously perpetuated.
Geshehla ended class with this sort of cryptic set of questions.
I have to adjust them for the timeframe, and I still don't quite understand it myself.
Does Sarahni from 2014 exist?
No.
Does Sarahni from 2020 exist?
No.
The only Sarahni that exists is this current moment Sarahni, if we could even find that one.
But, did Sarahni of 2014 exist?
Well, it did for me.
Did you know me then?
No.
So did I exist for you?
No.
Am I here now?
Yes.
How do you identify me?
The name on the Zoom.
But wait, Sumati could be sitting there with the name on the Zoom.
That wouldn't work.
How do you know it's even a person here?
What parts are you getting?
Along the timeline of whenever you first met me, I don't even know for all of you, until now, was there a me that existed?
You kind of have to say, there must've been. Because I was here.
I was here on Sunday and the previous Thursday. So there must've been a me in between times.
Does Sarahni reaching Buddhahood exist now?
I'll tell you no. That's a future thing.
That Future Buddha out of Sarahni, did they receive their prediction?
Yes.
Did they exist at the moment they received their prediction?
I know. I like Joana‘s face. It's like yes and no. You're catching me. You guys are onto me.
Which one existed and which one didn't?
The one you're thinking of that was there, would be there, must have been there, versus the one who experienced it themselves.
But by then they know that what they're experiencing is their ripening seeds, and so they're not identifying with themselves. But does that mean they're not there?
No. Of course they're there.
As what?
As a ripening mental seed.
As DUN CHI happening, getting my prediction happening, me teaching class happening. Our language would be so peculiar if we were speaking accurately to reality.
We wouldn't say, I will go to the store. Because until we're doing it, it's not absolutely sure that it is going to happen. There's nothing about it that could happen.
We'd say, going to the store happening.
But even that would be a little bit wrong until we got to the store.
Going happening, arriving happening, in store happening, shopping happening.
It would be shifting.
Choosing peanut butter happening, putting in cart happening.
You can't even say it in the 65 per instant that it's the happening is happening.
But if we had it right, our identity would be with the happening.
Not the me doing this, them doing that to me.
Our identity would include us all, and we can't get it until we're Arhat and above.
But we can pretend.
The bottom line of that would be though, somehow the bottom line of that is going to be: Love.
How do we get there?
Choosing peanut butter happening.
How does that inspire Love, compassion?
What's the connection between love and compassion? We're going to go there actually. Not in so many words.
This sequence of, did she exist then? Does she exist now? It's supposed to be helping us understand that there is just this ripening, ripening, ripening.
Then we string all those ripening together, and we call it ‘me over my lifetime‘
But technically every moment ripening, I'm different, my me is different.
I like that. Will the real me please stand up?
It just gives me a little glimpse. I can hold it for an instance.
But then if we were like that, if our identity was the real me, anything, what do you want to be for other beings?
Something that uplifts them, something that makes them happy.
Who cares about my needs? Because what me has needs?
I want you to have a nice time. That's where love comes in.
Why would we come out of the direct perception of emptiness if we didn't have to, except just say, oh my gosh, this is true for everybody. I want everybody to know it.
That's love. To want somebody to have something good.
[Class ending]
All right. Thank you everyone. Thank you for doing your papers. Have a nice weekend. I'll see you Sunday evening.
29 September 2024
Link to Eng audio: ACI 6 - Class 8
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course six, class eight on September 29th, 2024.
Let's gather our minds here as we usually do.
Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(8:00) Last class we learned about one of Lord Buddha's previous lifetimes when he was this yogi. He didn't do anything wrong and the king was having his men cut his fingers and toes and hands off. We were told that while it was happening, he understood the emptiness of the three spheres.
But did he or did he not feel pain?
He said, this hurts. He felt pain while he understood the emptiness of the three spheres, meaning to understand that none of that was anything but his own seeds ripening from past similar behaviors to somebody else. Understanding that does not change the situation and it doesn't stop getting your fingers and toes cut off from hurting.
It's an important thing to understand, because misunderstanding emptiness would make us think, Well, it's nothing but projections.
It doesn't hurt when you're watching a movie and you're identifying with the hero of the movie. And the hero of the movies getting something terrible happen to them. You're going, Ew, ew, ew. But you don't feel it.
Projections are not ‘make believe‘. Projections are not, I just think it happens. Projections are real, and it hurts to have the projection your fingers and toes cut off.
What's the helpfulness of understanding the emptiness of the three spheres?
That second question was: Why didn't he feel any hatred at that moment as the king's doing that to him?
Well, his perception was not—well, I can't say that—he did have the experience the king doing that to him. But his emptiness of the three spheres awareness was so strongly understanding the king's doing that to him, forced to do so by the ripening of the yogi's own seeds.
Having that state of mind strong enough, no matter how much it hurts, you won't blame the king because you're blaming your own past deeds‘ seeds for what the king is being made to do.
Your compassion for the king would really arise. It wouldn't be, I think I should have compassion for the kinG.
If we really understood king's making terrible seeds forced to do so by my seeds, my seeds are making him make a future for himself when he's just going to get cut up again and again and again. Kind of like a hell realm.
We would go, I'm so sorry.
Thank you for burning off my seeds. I think these are the last ones. Thank you.
But oh my gosh, what you're making for yourself is terrible.
Then we heard the deeper story, because if it's true that I love you king, then may I become intact and the fingers and toes jump up.
I mean that's a pretty good way of changing the king's mind. Don't you think?
If we could do it, we would do it.
Why didn't he have hatred? Why didn't he have anger?
Because his wisdom was so strong.
We could imagine he felt anger, but he wouldn't let himself act from it.
Probably that was 10 lifetimes before when something similar was happening.
At this point his emptiness of the three spheres was so strong and so direct that what arose in him was love for the king, not anger that he had to reinterpret.
But it was a process that he had those seeds planted already.
In doing so, he broke the cycle.
When we don't respond the way our habit, ignorant habit wants us to respond and we don't, we've broken the cycle.
It takes many times of breaking the cycle to break the cycle. But every little bit helps.
Third quiz question: Describe the emptiness of an arhats mind.
Arhat is someone who has no more seeds for mental afflictions or seeds for more.
What that means is, their seeds ripening the awareness of their thoughts is such goodness that the information, the data that we label a specific thought, our merit is such that all of that data that we label as specific thoughts are specific thoughts that are pleasant, goodness.
We have no more seeds ripening to be aware of the information that we label as a thought, as a label that could be a negative thought, a thought that would lead me to a mental affliction.
Arhat‘s mind is also empty.
Doesn't mean they don't have one. It means that they are aware that their very thoughts are ripening projections forced by their past seeds, and they no longer have karma and mental affliction seeds.
They have merit seeds.
They still have thoughts, they still have experiences. But none of them can upset their peace of mind.
They'll never be forced to perceive a thought as a negative thought.
We have learned that having the direct perception of emptiness makes us Arya, superior to how we've ever been before.
That Arya still perceives things as self existent in them from them, but no longer believes it. So the The seeds that they're planting as they interact with their world are no longer being planted with the belief in self existence, the way they were being replanted before their direct perception of emptiness.
Then last class we talked about how we use that new wisdom to change our habitual behaviors in order to burn off our mentally afflicted behaviors and plant seeds for not mentally afflicted behaviors to move us along our path to Nirvana or Buddhahood—depending on our goal.
(17:17) This class is about reaching our paradise.
A Buddha paradise is pretty much impossible for a human mind to conceive of.
What happens in the transformation is pretty much impossible for us to really conceive of accurately.
But they don't say, well, because you can't understand it, we're not going to talk about it. They say, let me try to explain it to you so that you can have a puny little DRA CHI about your Buddha paradise.
A DRA CHI is a mental image that will arise based on something that you've only heard about. Then those DRA CHIs grow.
They start out as puny little DRA CHIs, and they get stronger and stronger as we think about what is this Buddha paradise and what is it going to be like and to try to understand it.
Then the idea is to use our growing understanding to grow the karmic goodness, the merit, that when that merit ripens forces us to perceive a Buddha paradise—whether it's somebody else's or our own.
Then we have a DUN CHI of it and we perpetuate that DUN CHI by way of what we do there.
Let's plant some DRA CHI about Bud and Paradise tonight.
As we think about how do DRA CHIs become DUN CHIs, it would be something I've only heard about. If I'd never seen the Eiffel Tower in person, but I've heard about the Eiffel Tower, to make my DRA CHI become a DUN CHI, I could go to Paris and stand there and look at the Eiffel Tower.
It's like, wow, Eiffel Tower.
Now I have DUN CHI Eiffel Tower, even if I never see it again.
Every time I hear or think ‘Eiffel Tower‘ comes the DUN CHI from having experienced it before.
We'll have DRA CHIs of Buddha Paradise.
How do we get DRA CHIs to turn to DUN CHIs?
We help somebody who has a DRA CHI of something or some place experience that something or some place directly, because now they have a DUN CHI of it.
It doesn't have to be Buddha paradise. It can just be, gosh, I've never seen the Eiffel Tower.
Okay, Sarahni, let's go. I'll show you the Eiffel Tower.
You make a DUN CHI of me shifting from DRA CHIs to DUN CHIs.
Just a little subtle piece of the kinds of things we might want to be thinking about as we interact with the people in our world, especially powerful karmic objects like parents and partners and teachers and et cetera.
Can I help you experience something you've never experienced before?
I wager you've already done that with a lot of people.
There's some good rejoiceables there.
It's true about reaching direct perception of emptiness too.
Next in the sutra, Buddha says, if you ask that Bodhisattva, what are you doing?
And Bodhisattva says, I'm trying to produce my Buddha paradise.
Lord Buddha says, any Bodhisattva who says that would not be speaking true.
That seems really disrespectful to the poor Bodhisattva.
But what's Buddha pointing out?
It's on a couple of different levels.
If the Bodhisattva, professed Bodhisattva, says, I'm sitting here creating my Buddha paradise. And that Bodhisattva is thinking, first I'll build my central palace and I'm going to make it out of glass block with crystals hanging so that the sun will shine.
Then outside of that, I'm going to have three gardens and a football field.
And outside of that…
If they're sitting there on their meditation cushion fantasizing about what they'd like in their Buddha paradise, then that Bodhisattva is not speaking truly.
Because creating your Buddha paradise is not about designing it on paper.
It's not about even imagining what it would be like, although we do get to do that and should do that.
Another way that the Bodhisattva is not speaking true is dependent upon who's hearing them.
Buddha the omniscient being, is hearing the Bodhisattva and saying, yeah, Bodhisattva, you don't have it right yet. You really aren't speaking truly.
Non Buddha would hear the Bodhisattva saying, I'm creating my Buddha paradise.
I would be hearing them as a self existent them, making a self existent Buddha paradise. I would be hearing what they said wrongly.
How does a Bodhisattva create their Buddha paradise if they're not allowed to say, I'm creating my Buddha paradise?
Do they just ignore it and assume it's going to happen?
Technically, yes. But that Bodhisattva can be deep in meditation doing practices that are planting merit in their mind, such that when that merit ripens, the ripening will include their perception or projection of themselves in their Buddha paradise.
They could be in meditation creating their Buddha paradise.
But if you ask them what they were doing, they would not say, oh, I'm creating my Buddha paradise.
I don't know how they'd say it. I'm planting seeds for some future Buddha paradise.
That would be more accurate.
It gets tedious if every time someone says, what are you doing?
I'm planting seeds for my future Buddhahood.
Well, will you bring me the cup of tea I've been waiting for?
No, no, I won't until your seeds ripen and then I will.
You get your seeds to ripen and you'll have that cup of tea that I've been making for you, but thinking about creating my Buddha paradise through my seeds and I kind of got distracted from making the cup of tea.
The idea is, if we think we create a Buddha paradise in some other way than through planting karmic seeds in our mind, technically merit seeds in our mind, then we're not making our Buddha paradise.
No matter how clear and bright and beautiful is the imagined paradise that we can come up with. Because if it's is what it's going to look like in it from it, it's not ever going to be like that.
It's going to be more beautiful, more exquisite and more real, because it's projected—and not in it from it.
It gets really subtle, because yes, you're supposed to imagine fantasize about what your Buddha paradise is going to be like.
But include in your fantasy: none of it in it from it.
All of it my seeds ripening.
What seeds do I need to make this Buddha paradise?
It's going to have something to do with making things beautiful for other people.
It's not going to be having the blueprints for your crystal palace.
You won't need to make blueprints.
(27:43) There are two factors.
One is called the practice of the pure land.
It means keep your personal space really neat and clean.
We learned when we learned meditation practice, one of the preliminaries to a given meditation session is clean your room.
Well come on, I cleaned it yesterday. I cleaned it earlier.
Clean your altar. I don't, to be honest with you. I look at it, it's like, oh, it's pretty clean, but it's lazy, it's sloppy.
The other practice of a pure land is to help take care of a sacred place. Meaning a stupa, a dharma center, a place where the Diamond Cutter has been read—we'll learn later. To keep a sacred place nice and beautiful is even more powerful than to keep our own sacred place, because the sacredness affects more people.
One might want to volunteer at Diamond Mountain before the program, clean the cabins up, clean the temple up. Clean it up after every program, because the people there just trash it. Clean the bathroom for the hundredth time, all the while thinking, I'm making my Buddha paradise.
Wait, I'm making the seeds for Buddha paradise.
It‘s a whole different state of mind than, How come people slop that water all over the mirror and don't wipe it off? Our own mind can come up with all these grumblings as we're doing this, creating our own Buddha paradise. Why would we grumble?
It's almost more goodness to care for the place than it is to sit in the teachings.
You get the teachings, the real teachings, by caring for the place.
I can see Rocio's face, she's been there, done that. It's a practice of the pure land, creating your Buddha paradise.
Vocabulary
dakpay shingkam dak-shing
ganden
tushita
okmin
munlam
gewa
ten kyi top
nampar sunjinpay top
DAKPAY SHINGKAM
DAK SHING Pure realm
Ganden Pure Land of Lord Maitreya as Bodhisattva called The Heaven of Bliss
Tushita
Okmin The Paradise Below None where Buddhas manifest their Dharmakaya in
Maya mother who Lord Buddha made his rebirth in Sansara with
MUNLAM Prayer
GEWA Good deeds, virtuous deeds
The 4 Powers
TENGYI TOP basis force/foundation force
NAMPAR SUNJINPAY TOP rip it out force, intelligent regret
NYEPA LE LAR(N) DOKPAY TOP force of restraint
NYENPO KUNTU CHUPAY TOP antidote, make up activity
(31:06) DAKPAY SHINGKAM, often contracted to just DAK SHING.
It means pure realm.
In Tibetan tradition, what other traditions call heaven, we call the pure realm. We call paradise.
There are other names for DAK SHING. It's a little bit hard. Our minds want to say there is a paradise called Ganden, and a paradise called Tushita, and a paradise called Okmin. It would be both true and incorrect.
They do have different appearances, but they are not different places in the sense that Ganden is over there. You get it by going up highway 101 and turning left. And Tushita you go straight and Okmin you turn right.
It's not like that.
They're, all of them, forced projections out of the mind of the beings whose merit is ripening them.
So they have qualities. They are all paradises and different things are happening there, and each of us will eventually project a Gande, project an Okmin, and I'm not sure where Tushita falls in there.
We will all also project our own personal paradise. They will all be unique to each of us, and they'll all be called Ganden and Okmin. We'll see.
To describe Buddha paradise and how it's created, Geshe Michael went to a teaching by Lord Maitreya to Arya Asanga that described how Lord Maitreya will reach his pure land.
We're in sutra. In sutra Lord Maitreya is a great Bodhisattva—not yet fully enlightened being.
Now, which one did Arya Asanga go visit?
Not to worry about that.
This all comes from the teaching that Asanga received called Uttara Tantra. It's not a tantra, it's a teaching on how one reaches Buddhahood, and what it is to be a Buddha. It's a beautiful teaching if you haven't heard it.
It describes this, seems like a sequence of things, but it is like dominoes falling, really fast dominoes falling.
Lord Myre Maitreya, the great Bodhisattva will at some point reach his final moment of Sansara, meaning the moments before he becomes totally enlightened.
He will be in a place when that happens.
He has to be somewhere, and the somewhere that he will be is a somewhere called Ganden—The Heaven of Bliss.
The scripture says, the great Bodhisattva is staying in the Heaven of Bliss.
Makes my mind think there's a Heaven of Bliss over here. The great Bodhisattva goes there and hangs out until he reaches that final moment of his Sansara.
Well then, does that mean Ganden is in Sansara? Because the Bodhisattva is still in Sansara.
No, Ganden isn't in Sansara or out of Sansara, because it's not a place. It's a ripening of the place the great Bodhisattva is in.
So it is a place from the Bodhisattva‘s projections. But it's not a place that you can find the exit from the highway and get there.
Wherever the Bodhisattva is when he reaches that last few moments of Sansara, where they are is being projected as this exquisite pure land called the Heaven of Bliss. Sounds nice.
The scriptures say, as we learn about the five paths of reaching Buddhahood, we can comprehend them, we can imagine them and we'll be close to accurate.
But when we're hearing about and trying to imagine the Buddha paradises, these things we call paradises, Buddha will say in the sutra, we are nowhere close.
Just include that in your thinking about them.
My idealization, and it's nowhere close to what's accurate.
But if we don't try, we'll never approach it. Make the DRA CHIs.
Lord Maitreya is in his Ganden, in these last moments. They say he leaves an emanation there, he leaves an appearance there in Ganden.
But he goes to Okmin.
It means that in Ganden, he's in this deep, deep, deep meditation, and whatever was there sitting on the cushion stays there. But the mind, the awareness Maitreya Bodhisattva on the verge of Buddha paradise now is ripening that being in this paradise called Okmin.
Okmin means below none.
It's not really like he's gone somewhere. But his reality has shifted. Now he has made manifest his Dharmakaya in Okmin.
What's the Dharmakaya?
The emptiness of the mind and bodies of Buddha.
This shift from Bodhisattva in the last moments of Sansara in Ganden, the mind shifts to mind in Dharmakaya, mind in the emptiness of mind in Okmin—not a place Okmin, but a place coming out of those pure projections.
They say it's important to say he makes manifest his Dharmakaya, mind and Dharmakaya, because the Dharmakaya doesn't develop. It doesn't grow. It doesn't get brought about little by little.
It is an instant thing.
The instant the mind free of the obstacles to omniscience exists is the instant the Dharmakaya of that mind exists.
It is made manifest, it arises complete.
(40:47) Then the Nirmanakaya happens.
From that makes manifest Dharmakaya, the next thing that happens is he enters his mother's womb. Maya’s, they say.
He makes the illusion.
It gets confusing. He just reached his full Buddhahood in Okmin, and then he pushes forth a little baby body in his mother's belly and has to be born, has to get renunciation, has to try on for size a spiritual life that doesn't work. Come to the conclusion that there must be a way that does work, and reach the way that does work. Then teach people the one that does work.
It's called the 12 deeds of a Buddha.
The first of the 12th is entering a womb.
Were they forced into a sansaric rebirth?
No.
Is it a sansaric rebirth?
Seems like it. But it's all this illusion of a fully enlightened being sending forth an emanation in order to demonstrate what non enlightened beings can do to reach their own enlightened state.
Rather than a fully enlightened being just showing up in the world and saying, I'm a fully enlightened being, you should listen to me, this being goes through a sansaric life, making the mistakes, having the suffering, showing people what it is to suffer and what it is to wake up and stop suffering.
If our own teachers have said in response to our, I don't like this life, it goes wrong.
If they go, yeah, I've been there, I've made that mistake too, we can relate to them.
If we see them as more peaceful, more calm, happier than me, and they're saying, look, I used to be just as suffering, maybe more and these practices do work. Took me 35 years, but not to worry can work faster for you.
We can relate to those teachers better than if the teacher goes, yeah, I understand you're suffering, but personally I've never experienced it.
We'd get to a point where we'd go, well, you are not helpful if you don't know what it feels like to be rejected by a partner.
Buddhas do know. They have been there, done that for countless lifetimes, even as Buddha. But they want to show us that even in this life where they seem to have just become Buddha and so can teach us, they already did it.
Does that help us or not?
It helps them to be already Buddha as they go through this last demonstration of what we have to do to become Buddha too. Is that clear?
Geshela said there's an easier way to understand this.
He said, think of it this way. There are several things that happen all at once at the first moment of our enlightenment.
These are not 1, 2, 3, 4, this is this, and this, and this and this. It all is coming out of the seeds.
You achieve your Okmin paradise, because you made the seeds for it. It's ripening as where you are when your seeds ripened you fully enlightened being.
You have to be somewhere, and the somewheres coming out of your seeds and you will call it Okmin paradise, the paradise below none. Meaning it's the greatest, most exquisite—unique to you.
You will directly perceive the totality of knowable things.
Do you remember that chart that we memorized in some previous class—all knowable things: changing things, unchanging things, in unchanging things, emptiness and empty space. In all changing things, material changing things.
We wove them all down and in that chart includes every possible existing thing.
Funny that they were planting those seeds in our mind from the beginning, because as enlightened being, one of the things that spontaneously is happening is the ripening of knowing those things directly, totality of all knowable things it says—all deceptive reality in all three times.
Is that alone omniscience?
No.
We have Okmin, the totality of all appearing things, and we reach what's called the final limit.
The final limit means the end of all suffering, meaning the end, the cessation of pervasive suffering, the third suffering.
Suffering of suffering, suffering of change—those were gone on eighth Bodhisattva Bhumi.
Pervasive suffering is still that aging, illness, death, forced rebirth has been gone also for a long time.
But the pervasive aging, illness, dying doesn't cease until this moment.
We bring forth our Dharmakaya, meaning the emptiness of the emptiness of the three other bodies. Now that there are the three other bodies—paradise body, emanation body (actually we haven't talked about that yet, but it's coming) and the mind awaring of things—you have to have the emptiness of all those three.
You bring forth your Dharmakaya and you become enlightened towards all Dharmas.
What they mean by that is that you are now then perceiving the appearing nature of all existing things, and the emptiness nature of all existing things, simultaneously.
Leading up to that, we've been toggling. In meditation on emptiness we're getting close to an awareness of emptiness directly again and again.
Out of emptiness meditation, we're aware of everything coming out of our seeds.
Intellectually we understand and things aren't anything other than that. But we're not seeing emptiness directly at the same time as we're seeing appearing reality directly.
It takes an omniscient mind to do that.
All of these things are happening at once.
The body becomes enjoyment body.
Enjoyment body means the visible body that your Buddha you will have. Will look like a solid body, but it's made of substance that's more subtle than light.
What used to be your projection my solid physical body, is now the projection my body made of this subtle, subtler than light substance. They call it rainbow body, or body of illusion.
It is a body, but it doesn't have any of the restrictions and limitations of a physical body.
They say one achieves the cause for what will become in the next instant, the ability to emanate countless selves.
One needs to manifest their paradise body before that paradise body can send forth emanations.
They say this is all happening at the same time. However, this one little piece about emanations is happening a fraction of an instant later than these others.
Then those emanations, they say you ripen the ability to emanate. But it's more like you ripen the emanations.
Because to say it's an ability to emanate that implies that you'd sit there in your paradise, am I going to emanate today or not?
I can do it anywhere I want, but maybe not to them over there to them.
It's not like that. It's spontaneous, effortless.
You'll be sending forth these aspects of you, emanations of you, to be what any being needs regardless of whether that being can see you, or know you, or benefit from you.
It doesn't matter how long they have to wait for that being that they've manifested too to finally go, oh, you're a Buddha emanation, thank you so much. Because the time doesn't matter. Their love is such that I am that for you.
Again, it's hard to conceive of, like impossible to conceive of. But try.
Then lastly, we will do the 12 deeds of a Buddha.
The first of those 12 deeds is entering a suitable womb in order to manifest a suitable, apparently sansaric body that's not a sansaric body, in order to carry out what will appear to people to be those other 11 deeds of what it takes to become a Buddha, so that we can show the beings of that world what it takes to become a Buddha.
Those are those I don't have all 11, but
You manifest being born.
You manifest being dissatisfied with your life.
You manifest leaving the home life.
You manifest following a spiritual path that you then find out to be ineffective.
You then find the right path.
You have your direct perception of emptiness.
You do your path of habituation fairly swiftly.
You sit down at the base of a tree, I'm not getting up until I'm fully enlightened.
Then the Maras come and you fight them off and
You reach your total enlightenment.
You sit there going, Nobody's going to believe this.
You stay there for 49 days and then some voice from the sky, get up, go teach. It's what you did this for. And you go, okay.
You get up and you go looking for somebody who will listen to you.
You'll come across people, whoa, what happened to you? You kind of shine. Yeah, let me tell you.
We will all do that, somewhere. Planet earth, planet Xerxes, I don't know. Somewhere there's a world waiting.
Geshela reminded us there are worlds where beings are not ripe for the Mahayana—the idea of reaching one's own total Buddhahood.
It would be like saying to Christians, you're supposed to become God and they're going to go, oh, no, no, no, no, no. I'm supposed to sit at the feet of God, and serve God, not become God. What are you crazy?
Then there are worlds where beings maybe are ripe for Mahayana but not for Vajrayana, not for the Diamond Way.
Here we are with the projections of a world where at least some of us are ripe for Mahayana and Vajrayana, because it's here, it's available to us.
Geshela said, it is extremely rare to have that combination of projection.
His point is, use it. Because we're not sure that it'll come around next time.
All of that was your homework one.
What are those things that happen altogether at your Buddhahood?
(57:20) Second homework question.
Why does the truth of suffering not exist in a Buddha paradise?
What's the truth of suffering?
The truth of suffering is what makes Sansara Sansara.
The truth of suffering is the misunderstanding that what we're experiencing now is in fact a result of something that we did towards another with a state of mind that was not understanding that what we were doing is a result of what we've seen ourselves do to another with the state of mind that doesn't understand that what's happening now is the result of something we've done to another with the state of mind that didn't understand.
You see how stuck we are in Sansara?
It's a miracle to hear teachings that say we don't have to be stuck in Sansara.
Even as we're hearing that misunderstanding it, it's still powerful enough seeds to move us towards the understanding.
Ignorance is the truth of suffering.
Not just not knowing something, but that active belief that self and other, and interaction between are all in them from them.
So what I do to get what I want should work, but it doesn't.
Well, sometimes it does.
What I should do to get rid of what I don't want?
I do whatever I need to do. It doesn't matter if I hurt somebody in the process.
All driven by this misunderstanding.
That process makes karma and karma makes mental afflictions.
As we work with our growing understanding of emptiness, we grow the goodness that ripens as our direct perception of emptiness.
Now we use what we know to be true, to burn off our seeds from all the past misperception and plant our seeds with growing wisdom, less and less ignorance until there's no more ignorance. That either ripens or is replanted.
Once there's no more ignorance to ripen or replant, we don't even say that we're ripening and planting karma anymore.
We are still imprinting the mind and ex printing. Now we call it merit, because it has no ignorant component.
Once the ignorant component has been destroyed, or destroyed enough that it can't ripen, we are free of the truth of suffering.
A Buddha paradise, a being in Buddha paradise, that Buddha paradise, the being and the paradise the being is in, is coming out of that being's merit seeds, and being replanted as more merit seeds.
By definition, merit means there's no misunderstanding.
If there's no misunderstanding, there is no suffering.
It's not that suffering gets blocked at the gateway to Buddha paradise and it can't come in.
It's that there is none for that Buddha you in your Buddha paradise.
Then you look at those other beings with you in your Buddha paradise and you are also aware of them not aware of themselves in the way you are seeing them.
You're seeing them as pure. They're seeing themselves as still ignorant.
But wait a minute, I don't see myself as ignorant.
I see myself as in me from me, and that's what we mean by ignorant.
I misunderstand my me and my world for sure.
So my me and my world and my behavior perpetuates my misunderstanding and keeps me suffering.
All unnecessarily from the perspective of the Buddha who wants to take me by the ankles and shake me up upside down. Just let all that crap out of you, put me right back up upside and I'll have it right.
I used to say, Just shake me out like a towel.
You know how you take a bath towel and you go like this (shaking gesture), just Lama, shake me out like a towel and get rid of all this crap, would you?
I think they tried.
What are those two things that cause suffering?
Karma and mental afflictions.
It doesn't matter where we are. If we have karma and mental afflictions, we still have suffering. You can be on a beautiful Caribbean beach, in the middle of the forest, or in front of the angry yelling boss. Same. Suffering is still there. Different suffering but suffering nonetheless.
What are the two causes of Buddha paradise?
Here they are, MUNLAM and GEWA.
(Break)
(64:32) MUNLAM means prayer and GEWA means good deeds, meaning the virtue deeds that we do.
Here we're using these two in the sense of the two causes for our Buddha paradise.
Meaning that a being who's on their way to their total enlightenment, we know we need to collect the goodness, the merit to create that Buddha paradise.
So we make an action plan.
Our MUNLAM is our mission statement as a Bodhisattva.
We make this mission statement as specific as we can.
Geshela's example was,
I'm going to reach my total enlightenment on planet earth.
Then I'm going to teach people the basics and Tantra,
so they can reach it too.
Once you have your mission statement made, you hold that mission statement in mind as you set about to do the virtues intentionally, consciously that fit with your mission statement.
We're choosing our behaviors highly consciously and conscientiously to fit our mission statement.
That's going to be the seeds that come together to create our Buddha paradise.
If a place is created by prayer and good deeds, meaning this virtuous intention and the virtuous deeds themselves, it can't be the truth of suffering.
By definition, virtue means a good deed done with wisdom.
If a place is created by karma and mental afflictions, it has to be a place that is the truth of suffering.
We will have to suffer there: obvious, suffering of change, pervasive.
The difference isn't the place.
The difference is the seeds in the mind of the being ripening the place.
Somebody could call Tucson Tucson, and somebody else could be right next door and call it Okmin.
It would not be contradictory.
If it's karma and mental afflictions that come from it, is what perpetuates our truth of suffering, how do we stop our karma and mental afflictions?
We understand going through that doorway of the direct perception of emptiness is the only way to stop perpetuating our karma and mental afflictions.
We need to have this direct experience that nothing about me, nothing about other, nothing about any experience has any nature that comes from its own side.
Everything's existence is this indescribable potential to be anything that our ripening seeds force us to experience it as.
Everything, every being, every moment of our me has this potential to be pure, to be free of karma and mental afflictions.
When we make the karma—now called merit—to project things as pure, we will be forced to do so.
We learned to do it, and we train ourselves in doing it to get swifter and swifter at applying our wisdom in the midst of a situation where mental afflictions are arising so that we at least choose a different response to them.
As we change our seeds in that way, our goodness grows, our ability to do so grows, our mental afflictions become less powerful.
It becomes easier to choose a different response or to not choose it at the time, but use a different response that you practiced on your meditation time.
It becomes this upward cycle of being able to do your new behaviors in the face of situations that are screaming for you to do your old behavior. You're gaining the power to not do the old behavior. Slowly we get rid of those mental afflictions because we don't replant them.
It does start to happen even before direct perception of emptiness.
It goes much more swiftly after direct perception of emptiness.
(70:50) That'll take a really long time.
It will take a lot of yelling bosses.
We would want, it would be reasonable to go to our teacher that's teaching us about this and say that, Isn't there a faster way?
Isn't there something I can do with these mental afflictions that doesn't require me to experience 10 million angry bosses before I can get rid of all these seeds.
They'll say yes, there's the practice of the four forces.
As taught by Lord Buddha in the sutra called The Sutra on the Four Dharmas, also called The Sutra on the Four Practices.
The four practices are the four powers of purification.
We did “How karma works“ in course 5.
If you remember, course 5 did not talk about purification. We did an extra class, because our minds had gone there.
Here's where it actually comes, is in this course 6.
Now that we understand emptiness a little bit more deeply, the four powers of purification and our urge to want to use it, has arisen.
Because we see that just burning off mental afflictions and not replanting is going to be just too slow.
Even in sutra, which they say is the slow path, it's just too slow for a slow path.
We want some tool that will help us speed up the process, and this four powers is the tool.
I don't think we had it in the Tibetan before, so we get to at least see that in this class.
The 4 Powers
TENGYI TOP basis force/foundation force
NAMPAR SUNJINPAY TOP rip it out force, intelligent regret
NYEPA LE LAR(N) DOKPAY TOP force of restraint
NYENPO KUNTU CHUPAY TOP antidote, make up activity
TENGYI TOP means the basis force, the foundation force.
We've learned that the foundation means recalling our refuge and Bodhichitta.
But the reason they call it the foundation is that we're going to these four forces practice because we realize that we have seeds in our mind that when they ripen they're going to be ugly.
Whatever those seeds are, for these practices we're thinking of some ones—whether it's something we did 10 minutes ago, or something we did 10 years ago, or 10 lifetimes ago. We can still apply it.
For the basis force we recall our understanding of karma and emptiness, and how the seeds we've planted will come back to harm us, and how we've pledged to take refuge in karma and emptiness.
But I didn't do so well keeping my pledge when I was nasty back to the angry boss.
Inside our refuge foundation is already a little bit of our regret, a little bit of our understanding application.
The main thing is, I returned to my wish to reach total enlightenment for the sake of all beings. My wish to live my life according to karma and emptiness instead of according to my habit of selfishness, and I renew my effort.
It's the power of our foundation.
Go for refuge. bBut don't just use the words: I go for refuge in Buddha, Dharma, Sangha. It's not strong enough.
Talk yourself through: I planted seeds that will come back to hurt me. I pledged to stop doing that. I did it anyway out of habit, and I am back to trying again.
This should lift us up, not push us down.
The basis force.
(76:05) NAMPAR SUNJINPAY TOP
It means the rip it out force.
His Holiness calls it the force of the intelligent regret of an educated Buddhist.
This is where you go through again your recalling of the circumstances that brought up the mental affliction, the recalling the feeling of the mental affliction, and recalling the automatic habit of responding in this way, and recalling that as a result of that, I've just replanted seeds in my mind for some similar unpleasant, upsetting thing and feel that sense of regret.
We heard about the three guys.
Hot and tired, go into the bar in a rush, we'll have that blah, blah, blah.
Clink. Salud, down the hatch.
The first guy drops over dead.
The second guy drops over dead.
The third guy has regret. It's not, oh, I'm so bad. Oh, I'll never do it right.
It's, pardon my French, holy shit. And over he goes.
When we yell back and then we're thinking about our day, that's the feeling we want to get, is ‘holy shit, I did it again‘. Really make it strong, because that is what damages the seed. The seeds in there to bring up that sense of, God, I wish I hadn't done that.
That's a new seed, in relation to that old seed. It pulls some power away from it.
We tend to want to avoid regret, because it goes into shame and feel bad about myself and I'll never do it right. I've been there.
That's not the purpose at all. It gets this strong sense of regret and that's enough for that seed to get a crack in it.
Then it can't ripen in the way that it would've without the crack.
Get that strong regret.
NYEPA LE LAR(N) DOKPAY TOP, there is this prenasal N.
We need to not repeat the deed in order for our foundation and our regret to have the power that we want to give it.
Geshela said, without the power of restraint, these other three powers would just be something our tradition says, do it and you'll feel better about yourself. But we won't really stop the perpetuation of the truth of suffering, if we don't stop repeating the deed.
The power of restraint becomes really important and the power of restraint can be the most difficult.
Our tendency is to say, okay, I have this problem with yelling back. When anybody's upset with me, I yell at them. I see that that's perpetuating everybody's upset.
I really regret it. I'm just going to stop do it. I'm never going to yell again.
Five minutes after you're off your meditation cushion, somebody does something and automatic pilot comes out.
Then we've not only not completed our four powers, we've also lied to our own mind. Because we said we'd never do it again, and now we saw ourselves doing it again.
The teachings say, give yourself a power of restraint you can really do. Even if you were to say, My power of restraint over my responding by yelling is going to be the next minute that I'm still on my cushion, because you're all by yourself you're not going to yell at anybody.
My power of restraint is the next two minutes.
If you keep it as you get off your cushion, yay, I kept my power of restraint.
Then make it three minutes.
Then the first minute off your cushion.
Just truly stretch it out as you know that you can keep it, so that your antidote force and your regret can have the power that they're designed to have.
Otherwise, the regret puts a crack in the seed, and our not doing the power of restraint puts super glue in the crack and that seed is back again and bigger because now we have the lying piece.
So be careful with your power of restraint and make it really puny so that you can keep it.
Then make it again puny so that you can keep it.
It's okay. Success is more important than bigness.
Force of restraint.
NYENPO KUNTU CHUPAY TOP
In future teachings, we will come across these four powers again and they'll be in a different order.
You are welcome to use them in whatever order suits you best, inspires you best.
But don't leave any of the four out.
Sometimes the power of regret feels more important to do first before you go to your force of refuge and Bodhichitta.
And then you want to apply your antidote because you're going to do your antidote on your meditation cushion and the restraint comes later.
Others, the power of the antidote is something that's going to take time to actually apply.
It really depends on your situation, how you use those four in what order you use, and feel free to use it the way it works best for you.
The force of the antidote is the makeup activity, something we're going to do to make up for that negative seed we planted in the sense that that negative seed is in there, we've cracked it. Now we want to put in seeds that are its opposite, because the opposite seeds will detract from its power as a negative.
If one's planting lying seeds and we want an antidote to our lying seeds, the antidote needs to be some powerful factor having to do with the opposite of lying.
It would be choosing some arena in which you really intentionally, carefully speak the truth. Which could be, all right, when I teach this dharma class and I'm sharing the truth of karma and emptiness, that's my antidote.
It may not be a one-on-one correlation.
We get a long list not in this class of things that can serve as the antidote. The most important one is studying, meditating on emptiness. Because the empty nature of all existing things is the ultimate antidote to all suffering.
To understand that there's no nature of its own, even in that negative seed.
Doesn't make it not a negative seed, but makes it such that it can be damaged, can be transformed into something else.
(85:50) This sutra doesn't teach the four forces, but it does have a section where it says, if you study this sutra, the perfection of wisdom, you will suffer.
I mentioned that at the beginning of class, because the goodness of studying emptiness and dependent origination at this level will stir up the pot of our negative karmas.
They say that a negative karma that was at the bottom of the pot growing, growing, growing, growing could be a karmic seed that could ripen into a whole hell realm rebirth. When it stirred forth earlier by way of the goodness of studying karma, emptiness, it ripens as a nasty headache, or a flat tire, or a problem at work.
When we can relate those two, our response will be, Oh headache, better than a lifetime in hell. Thank you very much.
Oh, flat tire going to make me late for work. At least now I can call and say, I've got a late flat tire. I'm going to be late. Used to be we couldn't do that.
Better than a lifetime in hell. Then carry on.
Truly, it's helpful.
Does it make the headache go away?
No.
Does it fix the flat tire?
No.
Does it change our state of mind in regards to it?
Yes.
You might have to say it over and over again. Still better than a lifetime in hell.
As we wait for the flat tire guy to come, still better than a lifetime in hell.
It's an attitude shift that helps us replant our seeds in a less ignorant way.
It's our emptiness understanding that helps prevent us from reacting badly.
When we understand so clearly, so purely where situations come from, we will want to not respond in a way that will bring us an unpleasant, a similar result.
Not just I'll refuse. We won't even want to respond in the same old way.
That's a clue as to how our practice is growing when you find yourself in a situation that you expect yourself to be all upset over it, and you realize that that upset isn't there.
It is a big rejoice to say, whoa, I used to get really upset in that situation and this time I didn't.
It doesn't mean you won't ever again, but make a note and be happy.
Wow, something I've been doing has made a difference, because I didn't get as upset with them as I used to. Hooray.
Also a ripening from our Diamond Cutter Sutra study.
I was supposed to read to you from the sutra.
(90:26) It's your reading eight that's coming up. It says,
Subhuti, any son or daughter of noble family who takes up a Sutra like this, who holds it, who reads it, who comprehends it fully will suffer. They will suffer intensely.
Meaning they'll stir up their negative seeds, bringing us an opportunity to apply our new wisdom. But unpleasant things do happen. Kind of wear it like a badge of courage.
Why is it so? says the sutra.
Why do I say that? Because O Subhuti such beings are purifying non-virtuous karma from the entire string of their previous lifetimes. Karma that would've taken them to the three lower realms. And as they purify this karma, it causes them to suffer here in this life. As such, they will succeed in cleaning away the karma of these non-virtuous deeds of their previous lifetimes. And they will as well achieve the enlightenment of the Budhha.
Left to our own devices we have to burn off those seeds and plant new.
By studying karma emptiness, we're stirring the pot. We do ripen some stuff. But by way of the four powers, we damage those seeds and don't have to ripen them to clear them out. That's the power of the four forces.
Done well, seeds that would have sent us to a hell realm will give us a headache instead. Or seeds that either could have given us a hell realm or a headache are damaged so completely that no headache comes.
We don't have to ripen every seed we've ever planted if we do our four powers well.
That's actually class 8.
We do have time for questions if you like.
(93:20) (Luisa) Thank you Lama for the teaching. Is it possible, like for me it's happening the purification. Very strongly. And I am having difficulties to think or believe at this moment in a Buddha paradise when I am not able to even have a calm normal life in this life. I just need maybe some inspirational words from your side in this moment, because I'm really struggling with the believing that is possible.
(Lama Sarahni) Believing that it's possible to change?
(Luisa) Yeah, like you can really create a good paradise when you are not able just to manage that at work. People are going to get layoff. Or that you can just have some furniture at home because everything that you order comes damaged, or that you can buy a car that doesn't get destroyed when they're cleaning it.
(Lama Sarahni) On one level it could all be a whole lot worse.
Doesn't seem like it, but we know there are places in the world where their places have been destroyed.
(Luisa) Yeah, it's luxury problems. And that makes me feel worse, that I feel bad when I know that this is just Luxus problems, problems of the first world.
(Lama Sarahni) Right, problems of the first world.
I can see how the teachings on creating a Buddha paradise would not be pertinent to someone who's in the midst of, there's Sansara spiraling downward. Because it's just too far out of reach.
Still, the understanding of how I respond creates my future is our truth and our foundation. If that truth and foundation makes you feel worse about yourself, then we would want to look at where is it that in your effort to help somebody, they're actually feeling worse about themselves.
Not that you're causing it, but that's the result you're seeing.
Then, can you find that one place where your effort to help them seems to go wrong, go wrong and try different things to help them.
Or stop trying to help them and just say, I'm here for you. I'm not going to go at you to fix you. I'm here to help. Come to me when you need me.
Maybe it's an attitude shift like that to see if you can shift your seeds of even the truth that I'm learning makes me feel bad. Because I can't really live it, and the harder I try the worst things get—which actually is verification. But until we can see it as verification, it's just going to feel bad.
I can't quite get it either. I kind of remember being in that place.
(Luisa) Okay, thank you, Lama.
(Lama Sarahni) There's still this sense of the eight worldly thoughts. I can only be happy when this happens. I can only be happy if that doesn't happen.
It's so deep in us.
Can‘t I be happy regardless?
(Luisa) The funny thing is that the more I try, I have this intention that whatever I am trying to do is to prove. I say to others, but if I'm very honest is to myself, that this path is the right way. The more life is kind of showing me is not.
I know what you're going to tell me, the gap and all this, but then it's so discouraging that you try to stop competition at work, and then give and then being judged because you're being naive and all this.
And what comes back is like you are losing more than before and it is very discouraging. So I don't know.
(Lama Sarahni) And yet there were those times that you have shared with me when your karmic makes seeds were ripening extraordinary.
(Luisa) But it's just these glimpses of wow. And then it‘s well…
(Lama Sarahni) How many of those do you need to prove to yourself that it works?
How many of those do you need?
It's like the miracle thing.
Our tradition says, Don't do miracles, but because people will go, Wow, a miracle, I believe. And then six months later, I need another miracle to believe in you.
You're kind of in that frame of mind. You got a glimpse that it works and then the crap keeps happening. I need another miracle before I'll believe again.
That's up to you. You want to stay in that mindset, stay in that mindset.
Or you can decide, wow, I proofed it to myself once, magic can happen. That maybe this is magic too, I'm just not recognizing it.
(Luisa) But it's just uncontrollable magic, so you cannot really repeat the trick. Anyway, sorry, I don't want to take, but thank you Lema.
(Lama Sarahni) Anybody who has ideas for Louisa, please reach out to her.
(Luisa) Everybody that listens to this ideas in the futures are going to say, Who was the poor Louisa asking all the time this questions?
(Lama Sarahni) I should have stopped my recording. I'm so sorry.
(Luisa) No, no, no. I am okay with that. I really am okay with that. It's just that I find it funny that it's every time me who is asking questions and then you ask, who has an advice for Luisa?
(Lama Sarahni) Everybody's struggling. You're brave enough to share your struggle. That's nice.
(Svetlana) Can I add something for Lisa?
(Lama Sarahni) Yes, please.
(Svetlana) Maybe in my case, I have also some purification with my accommodation, some other issues. But I try to say myself that that is a good point to practice. Now we can really put into practice our wisdom.
Well, I had lots of suffering before, and those situations like drove me nuts and I did many wrongs in the previous similar situations. But now I know that blaming this other person will not give me anything good. And instead I can cultivate this feeling of love to this person and change myself.
Okay, I can look for another apartment, but the case of changing the apartment will not solve the issue. I need to walk on my seats and maybe all those negative ripening in the future will be something the best that can happen for me to change my seeds. So the worst is becoming the best, because we're working internally, not moving compartments externally, because Buddha paradise is not with some coordinates. We're changing our seeds. And these bad situations may turn as the best situations to change our seeds. Not to think that there are something self existent on our autopilot.
(Lama Sarahni) And that the result we get in the moment is not the result of the seed planted. That's also the place that you're in.
(Ale) Luisa, when I've been in the darkest the places, I just go back to the basics and try to find rejoicing material around me. Because sometimes it's so dark and everything that I'm perceiving is wrong, is bad, is confused, is not what I want.
I just grab a little bit of rejoicing and then from there start to spark the rest of what I'm trying to change. Is more simple, but it works for me. So maybe it can work for you too.
(Tom) Luisa, you start a good wave of everybody wanting to help. We're all having the same seed. You realize that right?
(Luisa) Group therapy here.
(Tom) Yes. Which I'm going to tell you that I'm not having just a few, a little bit of a bump. I'm having more than a year of all health thing, financial things. All things are just garbage. One, you should rejoice in realizing that you are purifying, that those things are coming to get out of your way.
The faster you'll just let it go of the judgment, the faster it will pass. Because your body biology and mechanism is to protect you. So that's what your brain is trying to do. But your consciousness is like, something is off. That's the gaps that we're feeling. I remember Geshela speaking one time about, I listened to this talk about yoga, and he said that it's actually really good that we're sweating.
People who don't sweat. They struggle to release The idea of sweating and yoga is you're purifying. So you are sweating right now all the things in life that needs to leave. That's what I try to tell myself.
(Lama Sarahni) Sweating it out. That's good. Well said.
(Luisa) Thank you.
[Class ending]
Thank you very much. Thank you for sending your papers, everybody.
3 October 2024
Link to Eng audio: ACI 6 - Class 9
Vocabulary
sherab kyi parolu chinpa
parjnaparamita
yu ta
me ta
tar(n)dzin
yu tarndzin
me tarndzin
tak ta
nangwe yuta sel
tongpa
tongpey
rangshin gyi me
kyang dennyi mepa ma yin
tanye tsamdu yu
kyang rangshin yupa mayin
madyamika
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course 6, class 9on October 3rd, 2024.
Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(8:12) Why doesn't the truth of suffering exist in a Buddha paradise?
(Joana) Because the seeds that we plant are staying with ignorance. So it's karma that's perpetuating some Sarahni, fat Buddha. They don't have this ignorance component anymore. They're making pure merit. So there's no ignorance.
(Lama Sarahni) Good, no karma and mental afflictions.
Then we learned about, once we understand about karmic seeds and how they ripen into suffering and more suffering, and we realized that how we make those karmic seeds is by way of what we think, do and say towards others. If we put two and two together, we think back and go, oh man, I've got some nasty seeds from being a 2-year-old, and from being a teenager—just in this life, let alone every lifetime before that where I still didn't know any better. Am I doomed to have to experience the ripening of every single of those seeds? Or is there something we can do about it?
There's something we can do about it, right?
Your quiz question asked, what are those four forces of purification and what's their source?
All you had to do was list the name of them, plus the source.
What's their source?
Je Tsongkapa made them up, right?
No Buddha.
I read Joana‘s, lips.
The Sutra on the four Forces, or the four Practices by Lord Buddha. Which means 550 BC. These have been around for a while.
The four forces of purification is the force of bleach, the force of vinegar, the force of hydrogen peroxide and the force of soap and water, right?
No, Claire says no. It's some other four.
Who's going to say yes? Whoever says yes gets to answer. It's some other four, right? Joana, I saw you nod. You're up. What are the other four?
(Joana) It's the foundation force—to acknowledge karma and emptiness, the force of regret, the force of restraint—not to do it anymore, and the antidote force—to do something to make it up.
(Lama Sarahni) Perfect, thank you.
Then the sutra said, the person who reads or studies this sutra will suffer intensely. Why is that?
If they said that in the advertisement, would you have come to class?
What's special about Diamond Cutter Sutra?
(Natalia) It propels our past bad seeds to ripen faster so that we can avoid going to the lower realms next time, in the next life.
But it says that it can only be, instead of going to the lower realms, we'll have a headache. Why am I having more than a headache?
(Lama Sarahni) It isn't literal. You'll just get headaches.
Those bad seeds will ripen as something like a headache instead of a life in the hell realm.
Geshela, in his original teachings, he said he had one of the students there, came in at one point and said, wow, Geshela, it's really true that this will make you suffer.
I was listening to the audio of class 6 in my car, and my car burst into flames. I was able to jump out safely, but my car and the audio melted. It just was destroyed.
They were telling the story with great happiness. They weren't moaning. They were going, Geshela, my car caught on fire and was destroyed. They were like, yay. Because they caught this benefit of ripening an unpleasant, a flat out bad thing as less bad than it would've been if those seeds had been left in there for longer.
Even in this life, if there are seeds for something of theirs to get burnt up, could have been their house if it was a couple of years later, could have been their city if it was a couple of years after that. It could have been a whole hell realm for a whole eons if it got left in there.
Geshela was sharing the story because the person was so happy about it, not just that it happened.
But why Diamond Cutter Sutra does that and not Pramanavartika?
The logic texts, they're pretty virtuous too. But they don't advertise: You study this stuff, fasten your seatbelt.
There's something about studying wisdom, emptiness.
Because studying wisdom is the strongest antidote. If you need to choose an antidote for bad karma, study, meditate on emptiness. Teach somebody emptiness.
Because it's the strongest thing that negates negative seeds, because it directly negates the ignorance that those seeds were planted with and so, have.
Our studying emptiness isn't strong enough to completely damage those seeds, but it's enough to shake them up a bit, like vibrate them.
Somebody's after me, those seeds are going. Then it stirs the pot and up they go.
From now on, when a nasty thing happens, I encourage you to somewhere along the way, force the thought, whoa, better than a lifetime in a hell realm. Then carry forth.
Continue whine and moan if you want, but make the statement: This could have been a whole lot worse.
It shifts. It shifts our interaction.
(16:56) We're on to class nine. Next in the sutra, Subhuti asks Lord Buddha, what should we call this teaching? What should we call this Sutra?
It's not a sutra yet. Buddha is just teaching it.
But Subhuti knows that it's going to go down in history and get written down and it's going to be a book. My guess is he's thinking, when we want to hear this again, what should we ask for?
Buddha says, yeah, good question. Call it Prajnaparamita.
Prajnaparamita is the Sanskrit—Perfection of wisdom
In Tibetan is SEHRAB KYI PAROLU CHINPA
SHERAB = wisdom
PAROL TU CHINPA = gone to the other side
Translation of the Paramita
We call it the Perfection of Wisdom.
What shall we call this teaching Buddha?
Call it the perfection of wisdom.
But by the time it's first printed, which as far as we know historically, its first printing was done in Tang Dynasty 868 AD. Which is way earlier than the Gutenberg press in Germany where the history I was taught, the first printed book was 13xx by Mr. Gutenberg.
But they've been printing books in the Central Kingdom for a long time before that. And Diamond Cutter Sutra was the first one, apparently historically, the first book at all.
By that time, somebody had coined the title, the Diamond Cutter Sutra.
Because that's what that printed book was called.
It wasn't called Prajnaparmita, whatever that would've been in Chinese.
We already heard, isn't it kind of crazy to call a book, title a book with words that aren't even ever mentioned in the book?
It means somebody along the way connected the dot between the analogy of the diamond to emptiness and the impact the direct experience of ultimate reality has on one's mind. Somehow I suspect—I'm making this up—they were in their meditation and saying, we're going to print this book. It needs a catchy title Buddha.
What title shall we use? Nobody will understand Prajnaparamita, or they won't want to read it. And Buddha probably said, call it Diamond Cutter Sutra then.
It stuck, and everybody calls it the Diamond Cutter.
A lot of people call it the Diamond Sutra. Do not do that! Diamond Cutter Sutra.
But that's not what Lord Buddha called it.
He called it Prajnaparamita.
(22:05) What does Prajnaparamita really mean?
We know, perfection of wisdom.
There are different ways that that term is used, four things that can be meant by that phrase.
You see it in the literature as saying there are four kinds of perfection of wisdom.
It's not really four different kinds. It's four different meanings of the term.
When they use that term „natural perfection of wisdom“, it's a synonym for emptiness.
The natural perfection of wisdom is something that's not mental, not physical, and it has never inspired a negative state of mind ever in someone who's experiencing it directly.
They say there's nothing else you can say about it, but they go on to say quite a bit more.
Geshela was trying to describe that when they use the term natural perfection of wisdom, they're talking about ultimate reality—the no self nature of all existing things or any existing thing.
That ultimate reality is uncaused, unchanging, unproduced, doesn't fluctuate.
It's a sheer absence of self nature. A hundred percent ultimate reality.
The instant a deceptive reality thing is, I was going to say present, but let's say appears. With every appearing thing, that thing is 100% natural perfection of wisdom. It has its natural perfection of wisdom. It has its emptiness.
This natural perfection of wisdom is the fact that any existing thing is not anything but the experiencer's projection. All these different ways to try to say what we mean by the natural perfection of wisdom, by what we mean when we say ultimate reality, by what we mean when we say emptiness.
Another thing that is meant by perfection of wisdom is called the textural perfection of wisdom, meaning the texts: the written books, the audios, the videos, the verbal teachings, the collection of sutras and commentaries that present unerringly the Mahayana path.
The textural perfection of wisdom is not just any dharma text.
It's specific to unerringly shared Mahayana teachings.
But even more specific than just Mahayana. It's the teachings on emptiness,
Mahayana teachings on emptiness.
They need to clarify it as Mahayana teachings on emptiness, because the way emptiness is taught, it's different from the other lower schools.
The emptiness one experiences directly if you do from the teachings of the lower schools, is identical to the emptiness that you experienced from your study and meditation in the higher school. But the impact it will have on you coming out of it will be different.
We have the natural perfection of wisdom, which is referring to ultimate reality, which is sheer absence of self natures, an absence.
We have the textual perfection of wisdom, which is a physical thing, a positive thing, an appearing thing. That means it's changing, it's produced, it is producing something else, and that also means it can be destroyed.
Remember, when we use the word path, we might be talking about the practices you do to get somewhere. Or we might be talking about the realizations you got by the practices you did on that path.
Here the word path is referring to the realization.
They call this path perfection of wisdom, the wisdom of a Bodhisattva imbued with wisdom and method.
Wait a minute, you're not allowed to define a word using the same word twice, or using the word you're trying to define in your definition.
In third grade class, I would've gotten flunked for this definition. But it's important to clarify, the Bodhisattva we're talking about is a Mahayana Bodhisattva.
Are there other kinds of Bodhisattvas?
That's a long story. Yes, there are.
The wisdom of a Bodhisattva imbued with wisdom and method.
The wisdom and method is code word for this marriage of correct view and deceptive Bodhichitta.
Deceptive Bodhichitta is when we have in mind, in heart that what we mean by the words “I'm determined to reach my total enlightenment for the sake of all sentient beings“. All that meaning that we're giving to that series of phrases is what we mean by the Bodhichitta.
That correct view and that Bodhichitta together is what's meant by wisdom and method.
The wisdom in a Bodhisattva whose heart is imbued with this wisdom and method specific to the higher way, specific to wanting to reach their total enlightenment for the sake of all beings—that state of mind is what is being called the path perfection of wisdom.
That's a state of mind, it's a mental state. It's a positive thing, and so it's a changing thing—moment by moment, changing, changing, changing.
The result perfection of wisdom is another way of saying the omniscience of a Buddha.
The result, our perfection of wisdom at the end result is our omniscience. Because our omniscience is what distinguishes our mind, ourself to ourself, as Buddha from eighth level Bodhisattva.
Is the omniscience of a Buddha a presence or an absence?
Is it a positive thing or an negative thing?
Don't hear those words wrong.
Is it an appearance or is it a lack of something?
It has to be an appearance, doesn't it?
It's a mental state.
It's a positive thing, an appearing thing.
It is a created thing. So it's a changing thing.
How can you be perceiving all existing things in all times at the same time and their emptiness and be changing?
Aren't you seeing it all at once?
Aren't you seeing it all at once, all at once, all at once again and again and again?
It seems like it, but it's happening moment by moment.
That mind is still changing moment by moment.
From this moment to that moment still perceiving all existing things, but those all existing things are changing too.
It's hard. We think, oh yeah, omniscience, we understand. But when we try to pin it down, a non omniscient mind can't get it.
But we make the DRA CHIs so that we have something to work with.
Of these four, the natural perfection of wisdom, which is the empty nature of all things, the texts perfection of wisdom, the path perfection of wisdom, and the result perfection of wisdom: Which one do you think Lord Buddha is referring to when he says, Let's call this the perfection of wisdom.
He's giving a teaching. It's not a book yet.
The question is, which of these four is the real perfection of wisdom?
Which is a little different question than, Is this book the real perfection of wisdom?
If we look at what we learned Paramita means, the PAROLU CHINPA, do you remember we had that ‘the perfection of giving can only actually be done perfectly by a Buddha’.
What characterizes a Buddha is their omniscience.
So we could say that the perfection of giving can only be done by someone who is omniscient, which means by someone who's already gotten to the other side.
We had learned that Paramita really does mean ‘gone to the other side‘.
Done it, got there, past tense.
But then we're learning, oh, we have the practice of the six perfections that we do on our way to our Buddhahood. Those practice of the six perfections is what's going to get me gone to the other side.
We call them doing the six perfections, but then we learn, technically we're not doing the six perfections. We're practicing them as perfectionizers to plant the seeds that can grow into the ripening of our ‘gone to the other side‘, reached our Buddhahood from the results of the merit that we make from doing the practices as perfectionizers.
Then we learned, technically you're not doing those deeds as perfectionizers until after you've had the direct perception of emptiness with Bodhichitta in your heart.
But we can say that you're still doing them as perfectionizers once we have some amount of method and wisdom understanding in our heart that we use to choose the deeds that we do to pretend we're perfectioning the six perfections. Those seeds will push us towards our direct perception so that then we can do those same deeds as perfectionizers so that we can get to the place where we actually do them as perfections, do them perfectly when we are Buddhas doing our six perfections.
We don't reach Buddhahood and quit giving, moral disciplining, not getting angry, joyous efforting. We continue to do that stuff.
Of course we're so good at it by then, and we're having so much fun doing it by then, that it just is spontaneous that we're still doing the six perfections as a Buddha.
(38:49) Prajnaparamita means gone to the other side of that wisdom. Done it.
In which case, which of these four is the perfection of wisdom that we're talking about?
It has to be the fourth one, the omniscience of our future Buddha, is the perfection of wisdom that this teaching is teaching us to reach.
Do the other three not matter?
No, not at all.
The natural perfection of wisdom is like a necessary component of all the others, including our omniscience.
But it is not what's meant by the perfection of wisdom in the sense of what we're studying.
The real perfection of wisdom is that omniscience of Buddha.
Which of these four is this teaching, the Diamond Cutter Sutra, what comes to be known as the Diamond Cutter Sutra?
Number two. It's the text, the textural perfection of wisdom.
It's the name of a teaching about the subject matter ‚perfection of wisdom‘.
Geshela said it's like calling a book on auto repair, Auto Repair.
You look at a book and its title is Auto Repair.
You automatically know it's a book about how to fix a car.
It's not your car fixed between those two cover pages. All I have to do is buy this book in my car will be fixed.
To think of this sutra as THE wisdom is as silly as thinking of the book called Auto Repair as auto repair. It's a book about it.
Geshela took a long time to describe that.
Even now as I hear myself saying it, it's like do we make that mistake thinking that the Diamond Cutter text, the words that we hear are going to fix it?
I don't expect the book to fix my car.
But do I expect something in the words of that sutra to instantly make me get it right?
Probably we're thinking that way, or Geshehla wouldn't have spent so much time trying to describe it.
I just cut it down, but he went over it over and over again.
(42:27) What should we call this teaching asks Subhuti. Lord Buddha says, call it the perfection of wisdom.
Then he says to Subhuti, But Subhuti, does this perfection of wisdom exist?
What do you think Subhuti is going to say?
No. This perfection of wisdom does not exist.
Lord Buddha says, right. And that's exactly why we can call it the perfection of wisdom.
Get it?
There it is again: here's this teaching. We know it's going to be a book. Now it's a book.
What should we call it?
Call it the perfection of wisdom.
This perfection of wisdom doesn't even exist, which is why we can call it the perfection of wisdom.
When he says, that's why we can call it the perfection of wisdom. It doesn't just mean the words can come out of our mouth and land on the thing.
It means that's why it can be the perfection of wisdom teachings, because it's coming out of our seed ripenings as that for us.
You saw my pecha of the Diamond Cutter. If I laid that on the picnic table in the circle park of my community and somebody saw it there, would they go, Wow, Diamond Cutter Sutra, the key to the end of all suffering?
No, not just by looking at it.
They would have to read the words, right?
No, not just by reading the words either. Because in there are words like, what do we call this sutra? Perfection of wisdom. Does it exist? No.
So we can call it the perfection of wisdom. Yeah. Okay, let's move on.
Well, what is this then? If it doesn't exist, what did we just title The perfection of wisdom, if it doesn't exist, Lord Buddha.
I don't just think something and they appear.
Ice cream sundae, triple berry pie.
I can't just think something. I can't just call it, Hello, triple berry pie come.
But it sounds like that's what Buddha is saying.
Call it Prajnaparamita, and that's what it will be for you. All right?
Put on the next Netflix movie and call it Prajnaparamita and enjoy.
Technically, it's true.
We don't have control over our seeds ripening. The best we can do is try to have control over whether we believe what doesn't seem to be seeds ripening actually are. That's hard enough.
But here's a clue then.
Later, not in this class, in Kamalashila‘s commentary classes, we spend some time trying to clarify, who is it that actually wrote the Diamond Cutter Sutra?
The conclusion's going to be, whoever's hearing it at the moment is writing it as we go.
As we read a book, our seeds are writing that book.
We're so sure that there's words on the page next, but technically there aren't until we get there. When we say, oh, but every time I open it up. Every time we open it up, it's our seeds ripening.
This exchange, What do we call this thing?
Perfection of wisdom.
Does it exist?
No.
Which is why we can call it the perfection of wisdom, and here it is right here.
That exchange holds the entire meaning of the Middle Way, the Madyamika.
There's something here. It gets a name.
Is it there from its own side?
No. Which is why it can get the name we are forced to give it so that it can be the thing that it's there.
Our mind's ignorance insists that that has to be happening sequentially. First there's this and then there's that, and then there's this, and then there's now.
That's one of the things that needs to loosen the hold, that something has to come first for us to put our seeds onto.
There is always something that receives the seed, but you can't really say it's there first.
(48:40) Middle Way, Madyamika, is literally referring to a path, a walking path that's going along the edge of a mountain where on either side of the path is a really steep deep cliff.
The mountains I grew up knowing a little bit are the Rocky Mountains, or the Sierra Nevada in California.
Then I visited the Rocky Mountains, and the shape of those mountains is, they're tall and they gradually come to a top.
Then had the good fortune to fly to Peru. We're in this airplane and we're not all that high above those mountains.
Looking down at them, they're like baby mountains. They're new mountains.
They've been pushed up and their peaks are sharp.
The mountains aren't like that in the United States. I guess they're older and their peaks are rounded.
But those peaks are sharp. If you tried to walk along them from the airplane, it looked like you couldn't walk along the edge of those mountains, because they're just too narrow, too sharp.
But this is talking about a sharp peak like that.
But not that goes like this (forming a round mountain top), but goes like this (showing a sharp mountain cliff). You're up here (pointing to the top) and you're trying to walk along this edge.
If you drop off this side, you don't just stumble and fall, you (making a falling noise).
Or the other side (making falling noise again).
You're going to be really careful walking along this razor's edge mountain path.
That's what Middle Way is talking about, that kind of danger, that kind of attention necessary to keep from falling off one side or the other.
It doesn't usually come across.
We go, oh, Middle Way. I'm on the Middle Way. We see the pictures, this pretty road with the trees all lined and there's just water or something on either side.
It doesn't give us enough motivation, attention, intensity that Madyamika is really meant to convey for us.
(51:45) There comes this idea of TA.
Now we're switching back to Tibetan.
TA, not YU TA or ME TA.
TA = an extreme
They're using it as the idea of the extreme fall.
The extreme danger that if you fall off one side, or you fall off the other.
We're talking about an extreme.
Middle Way is walking this fine line between these two extremes.
The extreme of YU TA and the extreme of ME TA.
YU TA = the extreme of things existing in the way they seem to
ME TA = the extreme of things not existing at all
The connotation isn't just that if we're holding to either one of these extremes, we stumble off the path.
It's that holding to either one of these extremes is the equivalent of falling off that cliff into this free fall, which in this life, a human life would mean, that's the end of this life.
But in this connotation, the end of this life is a minor bad result.
The big bad result of having either one of these extremes happening is that we fall off our connection to truth.
They say we don't just damage this life, but we damage many, many lives worth of effort to reach truth.
It's not just be afraid for your life, be afraid for losing your worldview.
It's like, wait, but I don't have worldview yet. I'm just trying to grow it.
We have seeds for it, or we wouldn't be trying to grow it and that's why we're on this path, or hopefully getting close. It makes it even more dangerous to allow ourselves to slip to either extreme.
But it‘s like, I'm having those extremes all the time.
The key is how we react to the situation once we recognize, oh, I'm in the extreme of blaming them for that. I'm not going to fall off that cliff.
Like I'm teetering when I recognize it, but I'm going to pull myself back
Stop that blaming and do the opposite.
Versus the other extreme of, if it doesn't exist like that, it doesn't exist at all.
We'll get there.
(55:24) YU = exist
YU TA = the existence extreme
This means the belief that everything exists in just the way they look to us to exist. However we perceive them, whatever we believe their causes, their conditions, their whatever—all of it in it coming from it, and believing it to be that that's true.
If you went out to the general public in your neighborhood, and you were standing on the street corner and the cars are whizzing by and you ask 50 people in your neighborhood, Do those cars exist the way they look to exist?
Probably all 50 are going to go, yes. What's your problem?
YU TA.
I remember a time when I'd never heard of YU TA.
ME TA = the doesn't exist extreme
That happens when we've heard something about emptiness, the empty nature of something, and the explanation has been incomplete, or we have misunderstood, and we come to the conclusion that, well, if things don't exist the way they appear to me, if they're just projections out of my mind, well then they don't exist at all.
If they don't exist the way I think, then they don't exist at all.
An incomplete, an incorrect emptiness explanation would take us there.
But so would our misunderstood ‚They're just our projections‘ teaching. Because I still hear that word ‘just projections‘ and it makes it sound like I'm just rolling the movie camera. When in fact ‚just projections‘, when we understand it correctly is like, oh, that's real. Projections are real.
But before we get to that realization, oh, projections are real, we have this, They're nothing but projection. Whoops.
Geshela says, you really aren't at risk to fall off this cliff, because we're getting good explanations of emptiness and behavior.
We understand the connection.
I maintain that we do teeter on that cliff every time we hear ‘it's nothing but projections‘, and our mind automatically has this, oh, then it's not real. And then we go, oh, nope, it is real.
I maintain that that cliff is more dangerous than our holy Lama says that it is.
Not that I'm contradicting, I'm just saying, explore it yourself.
The ramification of ‚if things don't exist the way I thought, then they don't exist at all‘, would mean, then it doesn't matter what I do.
Just like in a dream, you're in a dream, you're doing stuff in your dream. Maybe you did bad stuff in the dream, and then you wake up thinking, I did that bad… No, it was just a dream.
Technically we do make karmic seeds in our dreams. But if you don't know that, you wake up from the dream and it's like phew. No bad thing done. No bad thing done to me.
Same with the movie. We're in the movie, yucky stuff is happening. If it gets too bad, you just turn the movie off, and it's done.
ME TA state of mind concludes, well then my behavior doesn't matter, morality doesn't matter, nothing really matters. I might as well eat chocolate and sleep all day, because just nothing's real. So who cares?
Dangerous conclusion.
We don't die from that. But we certainly make terrible seeds in our mind by living from that, don't we?
Which is worse than falling off a cliff and dying, is the point of this idea of falling. Because we are making seeds for lesser rebirths, and that's the fall when we're holding to either one of these extreme views.
Let's take our break.
(61:54) When we use the word TA, the extreme, the cliff edge, it's referring to the truth of the statement.
YU TA is referring to the truth of the statement that things exist the way that they appear.
But here's the confusing thing that isn't true.
That truth doesn't exist.
The viewpoint exists in most people's minds. But the thing that that viewpoint believes in, doesn't exist at all.
The belief in that things exist the way they appear, is the belief in things having their own natures: things being self existent, self-identifying.
There's no such thing as a self-identifying thing.
But when we say the YU TA is that things exist in the way that they appear, we're holding that things have their own natures. The way they appear to us seem to have their own natures in them from them.
To distinguish that truth that actually doesn't exist—that things exist in the way that they appear, or that they don't exist at all, which also is not true—to distinguish that truth, which isn't really true from the belief in it, we use the term DZIN.
DZIN = to hold
The TA has to become TAR(N)DZIN. I don't know why the R gets in there.
TAR(N)DZIN = the belief in that truth.
To hold to the belief that things exist in the way that they appear is different than the truth to which that belief is holding. Because the truth that it's holding is non-existent. But the belief is very existent, isn't it?
Geshela said, it's like saying the sky is green.
We can say it. We can even believe it. But there's no truth to it in our world.
But believing the sky is green could exist in somebody's mind.
It doesn't make the sky green, because the sky is not green. It's blue.
The difference between the TA and the TAR(N)DZIN is the belief.
YU TA is this the truth that things exist in the way that they appear.
Is that a truth?
No.
But is it something that we believe in, or used to anyway?
Do we have a YU TARNDZIN that things exist in the way that they appear?
Do we hold to that extreme?
Do we have a belief in that extreme that things exist?
How would we know?
If boss is yelling at us, and we are feeling uncomfortable and we're holding, believing this discomfort is coming from that boss yelling at me. I don't like this discomfort. I should yell back. I should run away. I should cry. I should lie.
Whatever our solution, we're in YU TARNDZIN.
We're in the belief that that nasty boss yelling at me is causing my discomfort now.
Is the nasty boss yelling at me causing the discomfort now truth?
No.
Is it happening?
Yes.
Is it happening the way I think?
No.
Do I think it's happening the way I am experiencing it?
Yes.
YU TARNDZIN.
The way we know is by way of how we want to react.
I call it the blame factor.
When I catch myself blaming the cup of tea for giving me pleasure, I'm in YU TARNDZIN, all day long, YU TARNDZIN.
Does the yelling boss who's causing my discomfort exist?
No.
I am having the experience yelling, boss causing discomfort. I am having that experience.
But the one I believe that's causing that experience is not the one that's there.
My YU TARNDZIN is sure that it is.
I'm believing in something that doesn't exist.
It's slippery, because it doesn't mean I'm believing in something that's not there at all.
I'm believing in something that's in fact impossible.
ME TARNDZIN then is also holding a belief in the truth of something that does not exist.
The ME TA, if you recall, was, if things don't exist in the way I think they exist, I experience them to exist, they must not exist at all. In which case it doesn't really matter what I do.
The truth of that statement, they don't exist at all, is untrue.
It is not true that the angry yelling boss does not exist at all.
The extreme of ME TA is also a falsely held thing as true that doesn't exist.
But the belief in it as existing does exist, and it influences us then theoretically to not care what our reaction to that angry yelling boss. That's just a figment of imagination. Doesn't matter what I do, I can just quit on the spot and I can still expect to get my paycheck. Because nothing's related to anything, the teacher told me.
It is absurd. Nobody's going to come to that conclusion.
There's something in this cliff that is more subtle unnecessary.
With ME TARNDZIN, a little harder to catch ourselves getting close to that edge, because the way I just described it sounds so absurd. But when I described it as that reaction to the idea, this is nothing but projections, and then thinking, oh, so the angry yelling boss isn't really real. We might still choose a different reaction to this angry boss who's not real. But our conclusion that they're not real leads us in the wrong frame of mind as we plant our seeds with that angry boss.
Because now it's like we're just interacting with imaginary things, and those are not healthy seeds to be planting.
Just figment of my imagination—if that idea leads you to be more kind and more compassionate, it will be useful.
But if that idea—they are just a figment of my imagination—leads you to be disrespectful and not caring, then our ME TARNDZIN has taken hold, and we're acting from this wrong belief in something that is a truth that doesn't exist at all.
Both that YU TARNDZIN and the ME TARNDZIN are the beliefs in these two extremes as being existing things when neither one is true. Neither one is an existing thing. The Middle Way is staying on this middle ground.
Things don't exist the way they seem, but they don't not exist at all.
Then, finding the ,and so‘ from that, the ramification ‚they don't exist the way they seem, but they don't exist at all‘.
What the heck is it?
Where's it coming from?
What do I do with it?
How do I get what I want? If both of these are not true?
How do I stay on the Middle Way? What is the Middle Way?
(74:52) There's things we need to know about how we stay on that Middle Way.
One of those topics of consideration is called TAK TA.
Here's the same word TA—extreme.
TAK TA = the extreme of thinking things are permanent.
We've done classes before that talked about changing and not unchanging, and the difference between something that's an existing thing that's eternal, and an existing thing that's permanent and that permanent and eternal are different ideas.
You can have something that's changing and eternal but not permanent, because it's changing.
Geshela‘s example was, haven't we've had experiences where there's someone that we know or work with, and we just don't like them?
From the instant you met them, you just didn't like them.
Time went on and it seemed that they were changing.
Now you find, I can't imagine I didn't like that person. We get along great. Now we're good friends.
That person must have changed, right?
They were icky before and now I like them. They changed.
But what really changed?
We all know the punchline.
What really changed?
Our projections shifted.
What makes our projections? Our previously planted karmic seeds. So seeds were ripening them as jerk. Seeds now ripening them as friend.
Did they change?
We should ask, What ‚they‘ are we talking about?
If we want to get rid of the jerks in our life, what should we do?
Move away? Get them transferred?
No. We stop collecting the causes for those lousy projections.
We shift our karma by doing the opposite towards others.
It's like, yeah, but I'm not a jerk.
Well, have you asked everybody? Is there any place that somebody has a little kind of pushback to your interaction with them?
Even at the grocery store, even at the gym—wherever you go, wherever you're around bunches of people, we can't help but interfere with somebody in what they're doing.
Isn't that what qualifies us as jerk for them?
That jerk right walked right in front of me and we didn't do it on purpose.
We didn't plant our seeds that way. But how many times do we go through “That jerk did that“.
Wait a minute. That's just ripening and planting new jerk seeds.
If we really, really wanted to change the people around us, we work on ourself, not on them.
But again, often even especially when we understand about seeds, oh wow. Now I know exactly how that person needs to behave differently.
We do that. It's a phase we go through: Let me tell you the karmic seeds you need to change. When really we should stand in front of the mirror and say that.
If we wait for the jerk to change from their side, we're going to wait this eternity.
And that's the implication of holding to the YU TA—the belief that things exist in the way that they appear.
The implication is that then they're always going to be the way they appear.
They're always going to be like that.
It adds this component of the TAK TA, the permanence.
If things come from their own side, it means they exist independent of any other factor.
Most importantly, they exist independent of the experiencers experience of them.
When I say it like that, assuming you all own a car, if not use your computer. Does your car exist independent of your experience of your car?
Is your car sitting in the parking lot right now?
I think so. Last I saw it, it was there. I expect it to be there.
I am holding this view that that thing—my car—has an independent existence from me.
But you see, when we say it this way, it's just absurd.
Does my car exist independent of being my car?
Sure, the dog down the street doesn't know it's my car. But he urinates on the tires.
It's not my car independent of my experience of my car.
That means it's not there until I'm there experiencing it, right?
No, because my thinking of it right now is a way of my experiencing it.
I have a DUN CHI—my car out in the carport right now, because it was there last time I saw it an hour ago.
All of that hyphenated into one ripening thing.
Why am I going there?
If something exists independent of the experiencer of it, that would make it permanent.
From its own side means it's not influenced by any other factor.
If it's not influenced by any other factor, it can't change. Because change means something has acted on it to change, or it has acted on something else to change.
Either way, there had to be an interaction between two things.
If something changes, it means it can't exist independent of any other factor.
I have to admit, I remember when hearing that said for the umpteenth time was still like, I hear the words, I understand the words, I don't get it.
Why can something not change? Because cars change, right? That's what it is to be a self existent car, is they change. And that's just impossible for those two things to be true.
Now many years contemplation, sharing, explaining, talking to myself later, it's like how could I have missed it for so long?
The reason I'm bringing that up is I'm seeing faces going, what is she talking about?
I just don't get it.
Don't feel bad. Let it go in, let it percolate. Do your homework, do your quiz. Think about it.
Take classes over and over and over again, and let it percolate.
Don't feel like you have to understand it perfectly at course 6.
(86:06) Let me go a little deeper on that.
If there's something that could exist for you independent of your projection of it, then they cannot change.
In our experience, do things and people change all the time?
Yes.
Then they cannot be existing independent of our projection of them.
They cannot.
Just mark those words and cook it.
If the way I perceive somebody does not depend upon the way I perceive them, then the way I perceive them in the future will have to be the same as the way I perceived them before.
It is not consistent with experience.
We say yes, it is experience, it is. People change all the time and they exist in them from them.
Those two are opposite statements.
You can't have them happening at the same time.
We're trying to make this case for ‘things appear to be out there the way that they appear, but they can't be. But it's not that they're not out there at all‘.
It is not that even though things are empty, they exist.
It is ‚because things are of their own nature in them from them, things can exist and do exist in the way that I am forced to experience them by the results of my own mental seeds‘.
It's cumbersome, but necessary to outline all the pieces.
Where do my mental seeds come from?
My behavior.
We would have to add to that whole piece: Because things are empty of their own nature, they can and do exist as projections forced results by the causes of my past behavior.
Which means, my current behavior creates the causes for future results, which will be the projections forced on me to see my me and my world in the way that I do.
That's the gift of Middle Way, is understanding that my current behavior is the place where I create my future, and the future of everyone I can experience in my world.
It is meant to be empowering, not overwhelming.
(90:20) If we want to be happy, because things are empty and so therefore the results of our own past behaviors, we therefore want to do behaviors that will make the mental seeds that will force the projections of happy me—pleasant world, happy me.
What behaviors are those?
We call them morality: avoiding harming others, being kind, doing both with the wish to reach total enlightenment for the sake of all others in mind as we do the not harming and the helping.
Morality in Buddhism is not because Buddha said so.
It's not even not because it's just the right thing to do.
It's because that's where the causes for happiness come from.
Everybody just wants happiness. Nobody wants suffering.
How do we make happiness? Morality.
How do we stop suffering? Avoiding the immorality, the wrong morality.
When we catch on, we want to be more, we want to take vows and keep vows.
We want to do the behavior that vows say, whether we have vows or not.
To reach that deep heartfelt, oh, I get it, we need to get rid of YU TARNDZIN and our ME TARNDZIN.
Because those two beliefs and things that don't even exist are what are keeping us in the state of mind of, I should eat that last cookie. Or, there goes the boss again blaming me again, I should yell back.
How do we get rid of YU TARNDZIN and ME TARNDZIN?
How do we get rid of this belief in these two extremes?
Je Tsongkapa talks about it.
He talks about it in the Three Principal Paths. Some of us studied that together.
He says the belief in the YU TARNDZTIN—the YU is things exist the way they appear. To overcome that, we need to understand dependent origination.
That's what this phrase means: NANGWE YUTA SEL
What shines the light to get rid of that belief is NANGWE.
NANGWE means understanding dependent origination, understanding how projections work.
We're growing that understanding as we study, especially the we come to understand it perfectly when we experience it directly at CHU CHOK, at that supreme of our Sansara is to see the seeds coming out and making the image the full on idealization of the pot on stove. Your realize that there never was a pot on stove. There's only ever been the mental seed idealization Me seeing pot on stove ripening.
That's experiencing deceptive reality accurately for the first time.
That clears away our belief that things exist in the way they appear, because you can't see that there's no pot on the stove.
What there is is your mental image pot on stove, making the pot on stove very real—and still believe that there's a pot on the stove in it from it.
You just experienced you made it. Your mind made the pot on stove.
You can no longer believe, even if you don't go on to see emptiness directly.
That direct experience you can no longer believe that things exist in the way they appear. Because you yourself experienced it directly that they're not like that.
The power of that direct experience, we're told, is such a goodness that if you go and meditate and you have some experience meditating, your mind will push you into seeing emptiness directly, TONGPA.
TONGPA means the emptiness that we experience.
TONGPEY is the experiencing it.
To experience emptiness directly is different than the emptiness that we are experiencing.
We are having the ripening seeds of ultimate reality and nothing but.
We get there by way of having the ripening seeds of, oh my gosh, it's ripening seeds.
Then the TONGPA is: And nothing has ever existed in any other way than that.
There's never been a self existent thing ever: Me, it, anything else.
All of that's going to drive you into that direct experience.
When we come to understand how our mind is making projections constantly, then we'll know that those things that look to be in them from them can't be like that. You know that they're really your own mental images, perfect idealizations of things moment by moment by moment, technically 65 per moment, per moment.
Then you can never believe the things that look like they're coming from their own side, really are. You have a direct experience and you lose a certain belief.
Like when the room is dark and you turn on a light, the darkness is dispelled.
To see things as your seeds ripening and then from that experience directly that nothing exists in any other way than that turns the light on in the dark room of our mind's belief of ignorance—our mind's ignorant belief in self existent things.
Once that light comes on, you don't have darkness in there anymore.
We still have seeds and so we will still see things that way. But with the light on, there's no belief in them anymore.
To understand the emptiness of things correctly dispels the wrong belief that nothing matters. It reveals how things do exist.
The emptiness of something reveals that its existence is by way of projections.
In the Three Principle Paths there was that verse where Je Tsongkapa is describing how emptiness independent origination are truth.
He says,
In addition,the appearance prevents the existence extreme, and emptiness that of non-existence. And if you see how emptiness shows in cause and effect, you'll never be stolen off by extreme views.
The two cliffs.
It seems backwards. It seems like to know something's emptiness should reveal its true appearance. To see its dependent origination should reveal how it's not non-existent.
Yet it's the other way around. And again, it's one of those things that takes cooking. One day you'll be reading that and go, oh, oh, oh—understand perfectly what he was trying to say. It's one of those beautiful verses.
(102:32) When we know that the true nature of anything or anybody is empty, blank, we know that the appearing nature is unique to me. My seeds ripening.
We understand then how my behavior is the critical piece in making who and what I will experience in the future.
It takes these two understandings to grow into the direct experience of both of them to put us on the path where we're no longer recreating the misperceptions.
We can walk along that path intellectually, working with our growing understanding and already be choosing our behaviors according to the guidelines were given.
Once that goodness ripens as our direct perception of these two truths, we realize that the guidelines we've been following were not just guidelines. They themselves were truths, roadmaps to Buddhahood.
Our ability to use them as guidelines for our behavior goes much deeper.
Once they're inner driven instead ‘of the authority figure told me to do it‘, because we will have a resistance at some level when we're doing them because we were told to.
Geshela talked about an act of truth. I'm not sure why it came up here.
But he says, we can do this thing called an active truth.
We learn it I think more later, if we haven't already.
When you do an active truth, you make this statement:
“If it's true that blah, blah, blah“, and you have to state something that you know to be true, something about your behavior, something that you really know.
Then „if that's true, blah, blah blah, then may such and such occur.“
You're trying to get something to happen. This act of truth is talking to your refrigerator consciousness in the form of the whole universe.
If it's true that, then may my seeds ripen as…
The example Geshehla gave was, Trijang Rimpoche was writing Khen Rinpoche‘s Long life prayer.
At the end of it, Trijang Rinpoche writes an act of truth.
„If what I've said about Khen Rinpoche is true, then may you Khen Rinpoche live forever.“
What he says is, if the fact of dependent origination, and the fact of emptiness are perfectly compatible, then you shall never die.
Was Trijang Rinpoche‘s act of truth.
That tells us how to do an act of truth.
But when you stop to think about it, it gets really confusing.
Because Trijang Rinpoche went on to appear to die.
Khen Rinpoche was still living when Trijang Rinpoche appeared to die.
Khen Rinpoche was still living when Geshe Michael gave this example.
Since then, Khen Rinpoche has gone on to appear to die, and his reincarnation is now like 15 years old, 16 years old.
So did he die or didn't he die?
What is Trijang Rinpoche’s experience with his active truth?
It's his active truth.
I don't know, maybe the two of them are hanging out in their Buddha paradises now. And Trijang Rinpoche is saying, whoa, my active truth did it.
Whose active truth can we prove works or not?
Only our own.
(108:17) Lastly, there's this thing called the four great facts.
We study these again and again. Here we get them in the Tibetan.
They end up being the four great facts, two, don't exist and two do exist.
They go like this:
RANGSHIN GYI ME
KYANG DENNYI MEPA MA YIN
TANYE TSAMDU YU
KYANG RANGSHIN YUPA MAYIN
1+2 The two ‚do exist‘s‘.
RANGSHIN GYI ME = nothing exists naturally.
RANGSHIN = naturally
Nothing exists naturally, meaning nothing exists from its own side, in it from it, self existently, the way they seem to to an ignorant mind.
RANGSHIN GYI ME, nothing exists naturally.
But, KYANG DENNYI MEPA MAYIN, it's not that nothing exists at all.
Nothing exists naturally.
I'll rephrase it.
Nothing exists in it from it, but it's not that nothing exists at all.
Do you hear the two don't exists?
Things don't exist from their own side and they don't not exist at all.
The first two facts, truths, unchanging truths.
3+4 The second two (‚don‘t exists‘):
TANYE TSAMDU YU = things exist in name only
KYANG, but, RANGSHIN YUPA MAYIN—same RANGSHIN, naturally.
But it's not that everything exists naturally. Things do exist in name only.
Everything exists in name only.
But it is not that things exist naturally in them from them.
So the first two are saying:
Nothing exists the way we hold them to, in them from them.
But it's not that nothing exists at all.
Two don'ts.
It is true that every and any existing thing exists by way of projection.
Whose projection?
The one who's experiencing it.
There's three spheres going on at any moment: Subject me, object, you, interaction between.
My projection of you and me interacting. Your projection of you and me interacting.
I don't exist in me from me. You don't exist in you from you.
The interaction between us doesn't exist in it from it.
But it's not that me and you don't exist at all.
Me exists—part of the projection. You exist—part of the projection. Interaction between us—part of the projection.
Unique to me, unique to me, unique to me, unique to me.
That makes everything that I experience exist in the way that I experienced them.
But it is not that they exist independent of that.
The two do exist. They do exist as projections, and so they really exist.
They don't exist in the way they appear, but they don't not exist at all.
They do exist as my projections, and they are existing without their own nature.
Because they can't have an own nature and be my projection.
Being able to hold those two don'ts and two do's is walking the Middle Way.
It will keep us off both of those over the cliffs of ‘things do so exist the way they seem‘. And it'll keep us off the cliff of ‘if they're just my projections they're just made up and fantasy, doesn't matter what I do‘.
They don't exist naturally. They do exist by my projection.
They don't exist any other way than that, but they don't not exist at all.
Got it? Middle Way, glass, class nine, well done. Cook it. Truly.
So remember that person we wanted to be able to help.
We've learned fun stuff that we will use to help them in that deep and ultimate way someday. And that's a great, great goodness.
We will change them by changing us, by changing how we interact with them, which is what will change us, which will change them.
There's no other way to do it.
So be happy with yourself.
The effort, the struggle is a great goodness.
And think of this goodness, like a beautiful glowing gemstone that you can hold in your hands.
Recall your own precious, holy guide. See how happy they are with you.
Feel your gratitude to them, your reliance upon them.
Ask them to please, please stay close, to continue to guide you, inspire you, help you.
And then offer them this gemstone of goodness.
See them accept it and bless it, and they carry it with them right back into your heart.
See them there. Feel them there. Their love, their compassion, their wisdom.
It feels so good, we want to keep it forever.
So we know to share it.
By the power of the goodness that we've just done
May all beings complete the collection of merit and wisdom
And thus gain the two ultimate bodies that merit and wisdom make.
Use those three long exhales to share this goodness with that one person,
to share it with everyone you love,
to share it with every being you've ever, ever seen or heard of.
See them all filled with wisdom, filled with loving kindness.
And may it be so.
Thank you everyone for the opportunity. Thank you for doing your papers.
Vocabulary
ja che tepa
chu nam tong kyang
prasangika madyamika
umapa
kunshi
bakchak
JE CHE TEPA things work properly
CHU NAM TONG KYANG even though things are empty
PRASANGIKA MADYAMIKA Consequence School
UMAPA function
KUNSHI storehouse consciousness
BAKCHAK karmic seeds
KUNDZOB deceptive truth, deceptive reality
For the recording, welcome back. We are ACI course six, class 10 on October 6th, 2024. Let's gather our minds here as we usually do. Please bring your attention to your breath until you hear from me again.
[Class Opening]
(7:28) Last class we learned that there were four different things that are given the name perfection of wisdom. Of those four, only one of them is the actual perfection of wisdom.
One of them is the perfection of wisdom teaching that Buddha is giving.
You were supposed to, for your quiz, just describe these four different ones.
For a time, I'm just going to say them.
The natural perfection of wisdom, also called natural Nirvana is another word for ultimate reality, which is another word for the emptiness of all existing things, often just called emptiness. It was never involved in any kind of mental affliction in the mind of anyone who's experiencing it directly. There's something significant about that. It's an absence and an unchanging thing.
The second meaning or the terms used is the textural perfection of wisdom. Any teaching which takes as its principle subject matter, the unerring presentation of the path of the greater way and its result. Not just any dharma teaching is a perfection of wisdom teaching.
Then the third, the path perfection of wisdom. Path meaning the realizations in the mind of a being who's studying the path, practicing the path. The wisdom of a Bodhisattva imbued with extraordinary forces of method and wisdom.
The fourth one was the result perfection of wisdom, which is the actual perfection of wisdom, because that's the term for the omniscience of a fully enlightened being. Having achieved that state where their perfections are perfected, Paramita, gone to the other side.
We also learned last class about the two extremes, YUTA and META, about what it means to grasp to the extreme of existence and what it means to grasp to the extreme of non-existence. Meaning to believe them such that we interact with our world in mistaken ways, not realizing that we're mistaken because of these two wrong beliefs.
The extreme of grasping the YUPAY TARNDZIN means thinking that things exist independent of our projections forced by karma. Highest school.
When we experience an object, whether it's a living object or an inanimate object, and we're experiencing that object as if its identity is in it from it, it means we are not holding it to be our projected reality forced by karma. We're believing that it exists in a way that it does not actually exist.
They call it grasping to something as there that is not there. The self existent thing is not there. The thing is there.
Geshela said such as thinking that lying could ever get you the profit in a business deal. That's a little different than thinking the pen exists from its own side. Skillful example.
The extreme of non-existence, the MEPAY TARNDZIN is grasping to the non-existence of that thing or other that doesn't exist in the way that we thought.
If things don't exist in the way that we hold them to exist, well then they must not exist at all. It's called discounting, saying that because the pen is nothing but my projection there's no pen here. There's no real pen, because it's just my projection.
It's not true that there's no pen here because it's just my projection.
In fact, there is a pen here because it's our projection.
So we're weaving our way between these two misperceptions: something that's there that's not actually there and the fact that they're not there at all.
The way things are there is through nominal existence. We'll talk about it more.
That brought us to that fourfold distinction.
They say the fourfold distinction made by sages of the Middle Way.
Nothing exists naturally, but it's not that nothing exists at all.
Everything exists in name only, but it's not that they exist naturally.
Nothing exists in the way they seem to exist, but it's not that they don't exist at all.
Things exist by way of projections—but not in them, from them, the way they look. We're back to the beginning.
Those fourfold distinctions helps us stay on that middle path and not fall off either cliff.
Next in the sutra, Buddha says, Thus it is and thus is it.
He means business here.
He says, Any living beings who receive an explanation of this sutra and who are not made afraid, and are not frightened, and who do not become frightened, are truly wondrous.
Through any of this so far, have you gotten afraid?
Joana says no. Yay, you're wondrous.
Anybody else gotten afraid?
Technically, if we were deeply following what's been being said, we're seeing how everything, everything, everything in our experience is our personal responsibility.
If we really deeply get that, it is terrifying because it's so big, it's so huge and there's so much nastiness it seems in the world.
I can see why Buddha brings this up. I think we've been very sweetly trained from the get go by Geshe Michael and his wisdom to coddle us along the way and allow us to come to our own conclusion. Okay, I understand it's all my responsibility, but I'm keeping it a little bit at arm's length.
Then slowly, as our capacity grows, we go, oh yeah. Oh yeah, oh yeah, oh yeah. I see, I see.
By the time we're really ready to take it all on our shoulders, we've grown our wisdom such that it's like it's not a burden at all. It's like of course, yes.
This is how the world changes—by way of my behavior. Any other way, it won't change.
Who's responsible for my behavior? Me.
It's not so hard, right?
Just zip your lip when you want to say something nasty, and practice saying something kind. It really isn't that difficult.
We are still here, by class 10. It means you have not run away afraid, and that means you qualify as being truly wondrous, says Lord Buddha and Lord Buddha knows.
So please, pat yourself on the back for still being here. Truly. If you ever need a rejoiceable, think: I studied ACI 6 all the way through and I didn't run away scared. That's a really good thing. Hooray.
So this last class, it's about the emptiness of function.
Geshela entitled the class “How empty things still work“.
I think I've heard myself say that when we say ‘Even though things are empty, they still work. Even though things are empty, it's still a pen. Even though.‘
I've also heard myself say that's technically a Lower School statement.
Geshehla has said that's a wimpy way to hold to the emptiness of things that function. “Even though they're empty, they still work.“
Yet we see it in scripture. Even Nagarjuna in some of his text, he says, “even though such and such, still this happens“. We see it in Lama Chupa, we see it in different places that are Highest Middle Way.
I don't know whether it's a translator, when somebody translated outside of our lineage, if it's a translator misunderstanding or if the writer was doing that on purpose.
Geshela points out that sometimes we'll take a stance as if having a view of a lower school and teach it very convincingly as truth—which they are, they're just incomplete—but teach it as if this is what you need to know to an audience that isn't even at that level yet.
To bring them up one or two steps without trying to get them to jump to the top of the ladder dangerously.
When we hear a phrase, “even though such and such is empty, it can still work“, we have to wonder: Is this person speaking to the highest of their understanding, or are they speaking to an audience that's so beginning that that would be a significant improvement in their understanding to get to the conclusion “even though things are empty, they still work“.
Tonight's class is about this distinction between saying “even though things are empty, they still work“, and „because things are empty, they work“.
Which one is the highest school?
I already gave it away: Because things are empty, they work.
Because things are nothing but projection, they work.
Anything that's not a projection can't work.
I still hear my mind when it hears „nothing but a projection“, I feel my mind go, oh so not real.
How can a not real thing do anything?
Can my not real car key, like cardboard cut out car key, start my car?
No, it has to be a real key to start the car.
Our minds, my mind, here's, „nothing but a projection“, and I think not real, less real than the key that's there.
In that regard to be able to say, „even though my key is empty, it can't start my car“.
Because it still has some reality, it has some nature of realness to it more than a cardboard cutout key because cardboard cutout keys don't work.
Where there's a part of our still believing in self existent things that makes us desperately need something to be real.
Of course projections are real. We've never experienced anything that wasn't a projection.
Things that are not projections aren't just not real, they are impossible. They have never been there. We've never experienced one before.
But we think we have, and we think it so strongly that when we hear, “oh, nothing but a projection“, we get mixed up.
We're going to work through that and see how it manifests in our experience.
Gesehla gave us this Tibetan statement, JA CHE TEPA CHU NAM TONG KYANG.
JA CHE = things work.
TEPA = proper or correct
CHU NAM = all existing things
TPNG = empty
KYANG usually means ‚but‘ when it comes between two sentences. But here it means even though.
It really is saying:
Even though things are empty, they still work properly.
More accurate would be without the KYANG.
Existing things are empty and so they work properly.
But then we're going to talk about what do we mean by ‘work properly‘?
Is it that the key starts the car that? Is that working properly and when it doesn't start the car, it's not working properly?
Or does working properly mean working according to the laws of karma? Which means whether the key starts the car or doesn't start the car, it's working properly. Because it's working in the way that my karmic seeds are making it work.
(28:22) We really haven't studied the different schools yet.
The difference between all the other schools and Highest School is this understanding about the emptiness of function.
Thee Detailists, the Sutrists, Mind Only, they all understand to some extent the no self nature of subjects and the no self nature of objects.
But even Mind Only School level doesn't quite grasp the emptiness of function. They are still a functionalist school. Meaning in order for something to do something, it must have some kind of identity in it. Not completely self existent of course. But there is something different between pens and bananas. A pen can write, a banana cannot. There has to be something unique to the pen that allows my projection of this pen me writing with this pen for it to be able to do that. It's a convincing argument.
Highest School, Prasangika Madyamika, in Tibetan called UMAPA, Middle Way-ers. They're the ones who say: Saying “even though things are empty, they still can work“ is a lower level of understanding. UMAPA holds that function is completely driven by the karmic seeds ripening of the mind of the experiencers in any given experience.
The function between subjects and objects, which is going on all the time, that too is dependent origination. That too is karmic seeds ripening a mental image of that function happening.
To explore all this Geshe Michael likes to use two different examples.
One of them is investment strategies, and the other one is medicines.
Why do investment strategies work? Why do medicines work?
If we just stop to think about it, the deeper question should probably be:
Why do we expect our investment strategies to work to bring us the result that we want?
Why do we expect the medicine to bring about the feeling better that we want?
It's easy to investigate whether or not those investment strategies or that medicine actually works to bring us what we want.
We just look. Does everybody do the same investment strategy I think is the best?
Does everybody get the same result when they do that investment strategy?
If they did, there would only be one investment strategy, wouldn't there?
It would be the one that worked all the time for everybody.
How come there's risky investment, balanced investment, low risk investment, and within that all kinds of different avenues that you can invest in.
How come there's three if they work?
They must not work, because otherwise there'd only be one.
The one that works.
Geshela says, if there is an investment strategy that works, somebody would've figured it out by now, don't you think?
Technically, Buddha did figure it out.
What he figured out was: be generous, give, share, be the vessel through which that wealth flows to always ensure that you have the wealth that you need to be the vessel for the wealth to flow.
It's like, well that's a different result.
We're thinking the result we want is this chunk of funds in the bank account that we're sure will be there when we're 90 years old. In order to make sure it's there when we're 90 years old, it needs to be parked in some safe account, right?
Actually not.
But if the 60-year-old just gives everything away and keeps giving everything away, by the time they're 90, they don't have anything left and they're living under a bridge, we think.
But if I said to you, take your bank account, give it to the first homeless person you see and walk away. I haven't done it, I can't do it.
Certainly the more stressful things have become, the more generous Sumati and I have become. But not to the extent where a dollar comes in, a dollar goes out.
But if we got it, if we really understood, that's what we would do.
I watched Geshe Michael do it, for years.
Sumati and I were in the position of actually paying their bills for a while, and I saw that it was coming in and going out very fast. It never seemed to accumulate.
Now, 20 years later, he can't give it away fast enough, because it is coming back so fast.
He was in that time gap in the period of time that I was seeing him in debt, apparently in debt.
He was never worried, ever.
Wisdom looks extraordinarily different than what our mistaken understanding is so sure we understand correctly. Ouch. I don't know if that came out tight.
(37:27) Again, lower schools understand pretty well the emptiness of the subject side and the emptiness of the object side. But when it comes to the way things function, they hold that there has to be some nature in that functioning thing. Because otherwise anything could make anything, and that's not our experience.
Function also refers to the way two things interact. I mean that's really what we mean by function.
For the pen to write more than two things have to interact.
I have to interact with it.
It has to interact with the paper.
I'm also somehow indirectly interacting with the paper, and I'm interacting with something else to be able to know what to write.
There's subject and object going on, and there's also the emptiness of the writing.
We'll get back to it.
What about the emptiness of medicine working?
You have an infection, you need antibiotics.
Penicillin is the best antibiotic for your infection.
Here's the penicillin, you're not allergic. Take the penicillin, you will get better.
There's an active ingredient in the penicillin.
That's how the penicillin can work, right?
If it didn't have the active ingredient penicillin, it could not kill your penicillin sensitive bacteria.
There has to be something in the penicillin for it to be what takes care of your infection.
But, does everybody who takes the penicillin get better from the penicillin?
No. Some people get better, some people get worse. Some people, no response at all.
Then we say, oh well the doctor got it wrong. The infection wasn't penicillin sensitive. We just need a different antibiotic, and we start over again.
Here, try this one.
Same thing. Maybe it works, maybe it harms, maybe it does nothing.
That's experience, that's life experience. It's not theoretical.
We've all had experiences where you put the key in the car, turn the car and it doesn't start.
We say, oh, because the battery went dead. We think, see? Perfect explanation for why the key didn't start the car. But that's still mistaken, isn't it?
Because if the key starting the car depended on the battery, then the key wasn't the cause of starting the car.
If the car depends on the battery, then why do we need to key?
Oh, we need both, plus other stuff. So none of it is the actual cause for starting the car, because we need all of it.
When a medicine works, what's happening?
Is it a good result for the medicine that you take to give you the result that you are taking it for?
I think it's a good result.
Why would we take something to get a bad result?
That's a good question.
If the medicine works, that's a good result.
It has to be the result of some way in which we helped somebody feel better.
What's the real cause of the function getting better?
It's the helping somebody else feel better seeds that ripen as taking the medicine helping me.
Well then why do we need to take the medicine? Just eat a cookie.
Technically that could work. It would show us the level of our understanding of emptiness, because you wouldn't have to take anything to get better.
Curiously, a lot of ailments that we get do get better on their own. So we've proved it to ourselves you don't have to take anything to get better with every head cold we've ever had.
But we just say, oh, because viruses only last 7 to 10 days.
We have an answer, a mistaken answer for everything. Instead of, oh my karma. Which is the actual answer to how things work: by karma.
Is taking the pill, here's your pill, you put it in your hand, you have your glass of water down the hatch. Is taking a pill an experience that's happening in this deceptive reality?
Yes.
Haven't we learned that every experience in deceptive reality is mistaken in the sense that we believe the subject-object-interaction between are happening in them from them and not merely as projections.
Here's the taking the pill, is also something happening in our deceptive reality that seems to have some kind of reality of its own. But in fact has to be our projections ripening me taking my antibiotic.
What about four days later, your fever has broken, you're feeling better.
Is that an experience in deceptive reality?
Yes.
That too is ripening seeds from some past deed that we are calling ‘me getting better from taking my antibiotic‘.
Any experience that we have in deceptive reality is deceptive in the sense that it seems like it's happening in it from it, but it can't be.
It has to be ripening results of my own past behavior, because I'm experiencing it unique to me.
If the function is a positive function, something pleasant, something we hoped we'd get, it's a ripening result of some past virtue, some past kindness.
If the function is an unpleasant function, it's a ripening result of some kind of unkindness, some kind of selfishness.
Neutral, neutral. If there are such things as neutral karmas.
We can't experience anything that's not our projections forced by karmic seeds ripening.
Functions of things are part of our experience in deceptive reality. So they have to be projections. They can't have anything unique to them.
They can't have anything in them, because if they have their identity in them, even a sliver, then that would influence my mind to see it in the way that they determine.
We can understand it with the pen, we can understand it with the taxi cab, we can understand it with the angry yelling boss.
But it's hard to understand it with the fact that a tomato seed makes a tomato plant.
A tomato seed never makes a banana plant.
With that experience we confirm there must be something in the tomato seed that as long as my karmas provide everything that seed needs, I will experience a tomato plant with tomatoes.
But the seed, it has something in it. Because if not my karma could bring to it everything that it needs to turn into a new car, let alone a banana plant.
Why can't anything be anything if they're nothing but my projection?
Why do tomato seeds have to make tomato plants, if it's nothing but my projection?
Because it's nothing but my projection, tomato seeds must make tomato plants.
It's harder. It's harder to wrap our mind around.
I can rephrase it: Because of our ripening projections. Tomato seeds must make tomato plants when they have all the necessary conditions to do so.
Our seeds ripen: tomato seeds are specific for tomato plants.
We make that.
Is that a good thing or a bad thing?
It's kind of a good thing. We can rely on tomato seeds to make tomato plants if all the other factors are there. Otherwise, if you wanted tomatoes in your garden and you didn't know what seeds to plant, how would we ever get tomatoes?
When we first moved to Diamond Mountain, I had a packet of store-bought wildflower seeds specific to that area of southern Arizona. I broadcast them and I even watered them a little bit. Kale and, radishes and broccoli or something like that, sprouted. Just as I was studying all of this stuff and actually sharing it with others, teaching the review courses. It's like what's that radish doing out there?
There were radish plants with little radishes. Where'd that come from?
I remember my broadcast wildflowers, where are the poppies?
What happened?
What does our mind say?
Somebody messed up a batch of wildflower seeds.
But how likely is that, really? That they wouldn't have been found and recalled and figured out that they weren't really wild flowers.
They were wildflower seeds. My karma shifted to proof the emptiness of wildflower seeds and radish seeds.
Whatever your karmic seeds ripen, that's what we experience.
Then, if I had my heart set on wildflowers, I would've been really upset that we got radishes instead.
Instead, Sumati likes radishes, great. Look what I found in the desert for you.
But our life would be chaos, wouldn't it? If our seeds didn't make some kind of consistency.
We are making the consistency: gluing information together into an identity, gluing that identity together into function, gluing that function together into result.
By choice? No, not by choice.
Might be nice if it were by choice, but it's not.
We're already at break time.
(54:45) Maybe we're catching on and it's like, okay, I kind of get what you mean by my car key and my car or even my wildflower seeds and my garden with radishes in it.
But what about something like the sun rising every 24 hours?
How can that be my projection unique to me? Everybody experiences the sun rising in the same way. That can't be nothing but projections.
8 billion people every 24 hours, let alone all the little creatures that experience something from nighttime to daytime. Whether they call it sunrise or not, they're experiencing it.
Don't our minds want to insist that there's a sun that's rising every day, because our earth is turning and we're rotating.
Is Buddhism saying, well, that's not really happening? We're just all having a group illusion that there's this thing that spits out solar flares from time to time that makes beautiful aurora borealises if you're in the right location.
It's like we want so desperately for something to be real.
That's what we're really trying to work on, is when we say “I need something to be real“, that we're able to get to the conclusion that projections are real, and self existent things are not.
We have it backwards.
We think self existent things are more real than projected things. We're digging away at that, because that's the cliff of ‘things exist in the way that they seem. And if they don't exist like that, they don't exist at all. If they're just projections, they don't really exist.‘
We're trying to walk this middle path.
So what is happening with the sun rising?
If we were there in the dark facing east, our experience would be the sky changing colors, getting lighter and lighter and then the first little sliver, a bright shape, and then more of that and more of that until it becomes kind of a round and then so bright, you can't look at it anymore and then everything daylight, and then…
It never reaches the place where you can go, oh, sunrise.
Because by the time we say, oh, sunrise, it's moved a little bit.
What's happening as half the planet is experiencing sunrise, and the other half the planet is not?
Is every being having the same projection?
No, but are all those beings having the projection ‘sun came up today‘?
What if you yogi deep in a cave with no windows?
Is the sun coming up for you?
Not the experience.
Do you think it is? If you had a clock, you would be able to say yes, it's sun shiny outside. Even if you never saw it.
If you didn't have a clock, you would quickly get to the point where you just didn't know what was out there. Daytime, nighttime, sunlight, moonlight, on Mars.
You would quickly reach the place where you couldn't confirm anything out there.
You would see that what you think is out there based on what was out there when you went in, you believe it's still out there.
But you have no way to confirm it if confirming it requires seeing it, hearing it, smelling, taste, touching it.
When the sun is rising, what's happening is that we are receiving sensory input. Our karmic seeds ripen that sensory input into an identity called sunrise.
Whoever is experiencing sunrise has similar seeds to everybody else experiencing sunrise. We'd be tempted to call it a collective karma, but that would start a debate that goes on for a long time.
The sunrise does happen, but not the way we believe it to.
It happens by way of the projection sunrise onto the data, the information at any given moment. Noon is the same thing, sunset the same thing: projections ripening of the beings experiencing it. Projections, ripening of the beings who believe it's happening, whether they're experiencing it or not.
You don't have to see the sunrise to know what happened if you're indoors and then suddenly you go outside and it's daylight. Whereas the last time you were out there, it was nighttime.
You know the sun rose. But did it?
Yes, no. Yes, no, no, yes. Not the way we think.
Yes, it rose by way of karma's ripening sunrise onto that information.
What if there wasn't that information?
Is there ever no information at all for sunrises or midnights or cars or yelling bosses?
No. There's always information.
When our projection ripens, that ripening is the nominal result of information processed into its identity.
(63:12) When we wonder, what was that data that got the label Sunrise?
When we go looking for it, we find something more subtle getting the label, the data that got the label sunrise.
What data gave me that?
We can go deeper and find the data that made the data that made the sunrise.
We can keep going deeper and deeper looking for the real data, the deepest, real, smallest article that makes us see sunrise.
We desperately want to find something.
We will never find anything other than the process happening: Information gets a label, information gets a label, information gets a label.
When we try to peel it away to find the real thing that gets the label, we will eventually give up. We will say, oh, there's never anything but information getting a label, data receiving a name, a turn.
It's never not that.
Wherever you stop, you found data that's received a label.
You can always go deeper, but there's no need to go deeper.
When you reach that point where you go, oh wait, I get it. It's the process happening that they're describing. Not a, ‘I should be able to find a real thing‘:
When we get there, our need for a real thing falls away for a little bit. In my experience, it comes right back once you're out of that meditation.
But when we can reach that Aha, oh my gosh, nothing but the process, we have this beautiful insight into how every experience we do and can experience is in fact happening.
When we see a thing change, which is what it is to be a functioning thing, what's happening is our projections are shifting. Information receiving a label is just shifting, shifting, shifting.
It appears that the thing getting the label is changing.
You see somebody down the street walking towards you. You recognize them, Oh, there's my friend coming at me.
But when we analyze the information that we're getting is color and shape a certain size, and then it gets a little bigger, and then it gets a little bigger as it's moving towards me, getting these new projections moment by moment.
My friend walking towards me projection happening.
When it's just shifting, shifting, shifting. Information shifting the projection.
The projection shifting, laid on to shifting information.
That's all that's happening. To hear me say that, my own mind goes, no, no, they're really there.
And it's true, they are really there. Because my seeds are shifting, shifting, shifting, shifting my friend walking towards me happening.
These natural laws of worldly natural laws, physics, all of that, all those natural laws are also similar projections had by beings who experience those natural laws.
The natural laws are not, oh, finally something in them from them we can rely upon.
We can rely upon them because what it is to be human is to have the projections =mc squared.
That isn't true when you're a worm.
Oh, you just don't know it. It's still true.
No it's not. It doesn't even exist for the worm.
Yes it does, because their energy.
See, our minds are so tenacious about what we believe must be real, when in fact it's real because it's coming out of our seed ripening projections.
So do things change?
No, the things don't change. Our seeds change, and so the apparent things appear to change.
(69:42) Functioning things are caused things. They are produced things, they are results, they are causes. All of those by way of projections, forced by ripening karmas, all of it.
The suffering in our world is caused by us expecting some result from another thing and then not getting it some of the time.
It’s almost like an unfortunate thing for the key to start the car as often as it does. Because it allows us to continue to believe that keys are the cause of starting cars.
If it only worked half the time, there'd be this crazy uncertainty.
When my car would get unreliable, out goes that one, a new one comes, not brand new, but a different one comes, because we need a reliable car.
But do you see, it was mistaken to just go replace it without having also done something to help somebody else get somewhere.
It was just lucky that every time we replaced one car with another, the next one worked more reliably for a while.
But then I was using it to get me to work and me at the grocery store, not picking up hitchhiker, not taking the neighbor to the grocery store. Granted I was going to work to help people.
So that was in my favor, that when we replaced a car that quit being a projection of reliable. Because it changed, right?
Wrong. My seed shifted and the next car was more reliable for a while, but mistakenly reliable. Do you see? It didn't solve the problem.
The apparent causation doesn't work.
Causation that we believe in, worldly causation doesn't work.
It in fact never works.
Every time the key turned the car on, it was not the key turning the car on.
It was my karmic seeds ripening the key turning the car on. The key never did it.
But we think the key starts the car.
We think risky investments are the most powerful way to grow wealth fastest.
But then some whisk kid makes a risky investment and gets wealthy, and whoa, the guy's brilliant.
Somebody else does risky investment and loses it all. What a loser. Why'd you do that?
Somebody just plugs away with their money in the treasury account, and they get wealthy.
Others plug away with the money in the same treasury account, and they still don't have enough.
That's experience. That's life.
Because none of those work to provide for our needs.
None of those work to provide for our wealth.
None of the keys start the cars.
Helping people get somewhere provides cars and keys to start cars, and gas or solar or electricity or whatever it is that we need to run the car. All of that is run by our own behavior.
The seeds we plant by way of what we see ourselves think, do and say is what makes the karmic seeds for our projections.
What causes anything in our world?
Our behavior.
What causes any good thing in our world? Our morality, avoiding harming others, trying to be kind in specific ways, and doing both imbued with the mind of Bodhichitta to help everybody gain the wisdom where they understand where things really come from.
(75:36) Lower Schools say, there are two kinds of deceptive reality.
KUNDZOB TENPOA means deceptive truth. Deceptive reality.
Lower Schools say there's two kinds of deceptive reality.
There's right deceptive reality, and there's wrong deceptive reality, meaning accurately deceptive and inaccurately deceptive.
Their example is the right deceptive reality is:
There's a lake, it exists, you can drink from it, you can drown in it.
You see the lake, you go there, you confirm that it's a lake of water there.
It functions as we expect it to function.
So Lower School says, see? It's deceptive reality, because it's not self existent. It depends on all these other factors. But it is a lake and it functions as a lake.
Wrong deceptive reality is when you look out across the desert and you see water out there. It's like, what's water doing there? It hasn't rained in a long time?
You go investigate and you get up close and you see, oh, it's a mirage.
Wrong deceptive reality. I thought I saw water, but what I saw was a mirage.
The water doesn't function in the way that I thought it would, because there was no water there. It was a mirage.
Lower Schools say, to see water there, it's actually a mirage. Is it more wrong, a more deceptive reality than to see the lake there, which is a lake but you're thinking it's a self existent lake, when in fact it depends on all kinds of different factors.
Do you see the difference?
Correct deceptive reality is the lake.
Wrong deceptive reality is seeing the water, but it's a mirage.
They make this distinction, because we're still holding that some objects have true natures of their own, not self existently, but of their own, and others don't.
So the water of the lake has some true nature of being water.
The water of the mirage has no true nature of being water. It was simply an illusion of water by a mirage.
What does Prasangika say to that?
Get real. It doesn't matter. Both are deceptive reality. Neither the lake nor the water that turns out to be a mirage are ultimately what they seem. Conventionally a lake is what it seems to, but ultimately it does not exist like that.
Nothing is what they seem to be.
The mirage, the water that turns out to be a mirage was not the water I thought it was. But the mirage that I think is there, that's not there either in the way I think.
Sunlight refracting through something, I don't know how mirages work. But there's a physics explanation of mirage's and we go, oh, okay, a mirage.
But we're misunderstanding that as well.
(81:05) Lower Schools insist that there's a difference between the way a lake functions, and the way water that turns out to be a mirage functions.
You can drink from a lake, you can't drink from mirage—is their proof.
It's convincing until we understand what the difference is between them.
It's not in the lake, it's not in the water that turns out to be a mirage.
It's in the seeds ripening of the being perceiving lake. Oh lake. Water, not water.
When we're interacting with the changing things in our lives, we are believing that those changing things bring about the change that they're making.
We expect them to work the same way every single time.
When they don't work, we blame them, we blame somebody that it didn't work the way it was supposed to. It leaves us upset, either wanting for more or hurt in some way.
Our reaction to that misunderstood changing thing is to try to do something to make it do what we wanted it to do, or to make something else do what we wanted it to do. Still believing that there's something we do in the moment that will bring about the next moment's experience as the result.
If it were true that what we do in the moment makes what comes next in it from it, we could never go wrong. But then we could never do anything different either, because the situation would be forcing us to experience it in the same way every single time. Because it is in it from it, not influenced by other factors.
That's ridiculous. Everything's influenced by other factors, and they have their natures in them. That's our state of mind.
It's impossible for them to be both. And yet in our interactions with things, we hold them to be in them from them and unique experiences to me at the same time. It's impossible.
Middle Way, they say, don't talk to us about risky investments, safe investments. Just be generous.
Don't talk to me about medicines that work, or medicines that don't work. Protect other people's health. Help people feel better. And, and then do whatever you need to do when your health needs help.
Whatever you do is more likely to be helpful if we've already loaded it with helping others when they don't feel well.
You hear somebody has a headache? I have some aspirin. Would you like some?
Probably they're going to say no, but you tried and you get credit for trying.
Oh, can I get you a glass of water?
Yes, thank you.
Will the glass of water cure their head cold?
No. Maybe, no. But trying to help them feel better is all we need. Those seeds grow.
Deceptive reality functions by way of our ripening seeds.
That's what it is to be deceptive reality, ripening seeds. But we don't perceive it that way. That's why it's deceptive.
When we do perceive it as ripening seeds, we wouldn't call it deceptive reality anymore, but it's still appearing reality.
Buddhas have appearances and emptiness. They don't perpetuate deceptive reality. They are aware of me perpetuating deceptive reality.
(87:05) When we say, „even though things are empty, they still work“.
That's revealing that we're holding to so strongly to this belief that a functioning thing has to have some fragment of its own identity to do what it's doing.
When we say, No. Because things are empty, they work.
Because they are empty, the key starts the car.
That's technically incorrect.
Because things are empty, my seeds ripen ‘key starting car today‘ is more accurate.
It's a subtle but important difference.
When we hear, ‚The key starting the car is nothing but projection‘. Catch your mind to see if it says, So it doesn't really happen. Just a figment of my imagination.
We're working to get to the point where when we say, Ah, seed ripening car key starting car. That's how it works. That's real.
Any other key than seed ripening key starting car, any other key than that won't work, can't work, never worked, never will.
When we go back and look at those two examples of deceptive reality, the point is neither one of those is accurate to deceptive reality.
Deceptive reality means we're not understanding that it's my own projections forced karmic seeds ripening that is my experience.
The lake doesn't drown you. Your karma drowns you.
Technically you could drown in the water that's a mirage.
Technically you could walk on the water that is the lake.
Neither has anything in it from it other than the ripening projections of the mind experiencing it in the way that they do.
Because things have no nature other than being projections they work.
How do they work by way of the ripening karma.
Whether the key starts the car or the key doesn't start the car, because of the emptiness the key works, the karmic seed ripening happens.
Whether it works or doesn't work, it works. Seed ripenings make reality.
Even when we say, „Because things are empty, they work“, we don't mean, „Because medicine is empty it can cure my infection“.
Because it's empty, my seeds can ripen for this medicine to work.
The medicine never works. My seeds make the medicine appear to work, or not appear to work, or a harm.
Because things are empty, they work—in the way they appear to, forced by my karmic seeds.
(92:08) The way that the Highest School described this is that they say,
Things exist nominally.
When we use English, the word nominally, the context often is Bill's the head of the company. But I know Bill's wife, and she's really smart and opinionated and bossy, and I just happen to know that Bill's wife runs the show.
Yes, Bill is the head of the company nominally.
But it means somebody else is really in charge, nominally.
In a sense it means looks one way, but not really.
Similar to the idea, looks like the identity is in it, but it's nothing but projection.
We're back into that conundrum of is it real or isn't it real?
When something exists nominally it means in name only. Which implies not in the way that we think, not in the way that we actually experience it, not in the way that we believe. In name only, name and term, they say.
Highest Middle Way says,
Things are nominal and therefore they are real.
Lower school says,
If things are just nominal, they can't be real.
We're back to the same idea: When you hear ‘nothing but projections‘, do they feel more real or less real? Honestly.
Honestly, they feel less real.
Highest Middle Way, what makes us Highest Middle Way is when we hear, oh, that jerk boss only exists nominally. They become so real as my projection that I know exactly what I need to do to make them into the best amazing boss I could ever have.
Not in the moment, but given time.
Given my own ability to change how I interact with the boss?
Yes, but more importantly with everybody else. I could not change my interaction with the boss at all. I could work with everybody else in my life, and the boss would change. Because I would change me, and I would interact with a whole lot of other people more often than I do the boss. So why not work on the boss in the arena outside of the boss?
Lower Middle Way says,
Existing in name only means the thing does not exist really.
It's like an illusion and so not real.
Prasangika says,
Things are nominal and therefore are real.
They are like illusions and real.
They're using the same word, but from this different understanding.
Use the water and the mirage example.
Lower school says, you see water in the desert? That's not really water. What you've seen is a mirage.
Highest School says, you see water in the desert, that's your projection. You see mirage in the desert, that's your projection. Equally projected, equally real.
The water was there until your seed shifted and you saw it as a mirage.
Then the mirage is there as your projection, until you drive past it. And and then even that's gone.
Seeds shifting, shifting, shifting seeds.
Cause and effect is the same. To see something cause another thing is simply information that our mind is molding into identities that are changing, changing, changing.
And so tomato seeds do make tomato plants.
What are the lower schools missing?
They're not able to wrap their mind around that the cause and effect relationship is also projection.
Projection that the tomato seed is needed for a tomato plant.
They believe that the tomato seed has something in it that makes tomato plants.
They extend that to include the seed made by their behavior.
Those seeds made the imprints in our mind by our behavior.
They're like tomato seeds. They have something in them that when the circumstances are right brings it into its ripening and it will be similar to the cause, only bigger.
That means those mental seed imprints, they have some kind of reality and they need a place to stay while they are growing into their result.
This becomes the Mind Only School's assertion of the KUNSHI, the foundation consciousness. The place where all those karmic seeds stay in the process of the ones waiting to ripen, not waiting but being influenced.
Highest School says karma itself is projection.
It gets hard to really wrap our mind around that. It's like, no, we think karma is a principle, and it has these four laws and everything obeys karma.
But as we investigate and experience, we'll come to understand that no. Our understanding of what we mean by karma, and it's for laws are also an experience in deceptive reality and so part of a projection.
It is projected that karma and the laws of karma are projections.
Does that make you think, oh, so they're not real? Oh, so I can change the laws of karma if I just change how I plant my seeds.
No, we can't change the laws of karma, because there are no laws of karma to change. They are a description of our subject-object-interaction between experience happening. They're an explanation of how that works. They don't establish how it works. They explain how it works. How it works is how it works.
(102:29) Highest school says, you don't need to have a foundation consciousness, a KUNSHI, as a place for where those karmic seeds, BAKCHAKS, need to be stored. Because karma itself is empty of self nature.
Those karmic seeds are not little teeny things that need a place to be.
The imprints of our minds constantly shape shifting are me and my world, is where those seeds are continuing. It is where the continuation of those seeds is happening. In our Me, in our subject side.
You don't need a refrigerator consciousness, says Highest School.
Is it okay to think of it that way?
Absolutely. Because it's useful to think, I've got these little seeds inside me somewhere. Some are good ones, some are nasty ones. The nasty ones I want to damage. Thank you very much. The good ones I want to grow.
If having them in a little storehouse consciousness inside you somewhere is helpful, then feel free to interact with them in a way to clear out the ugly ones and make more good ones.
Ultimately, you'll see, okay, that was useful. I've grown out of needing that, and we'll still be purifying and making merit without needing a storehouse consciousness for us to work with.
Why then is morality so critical to our future, total enlightenment?
I've said it over and over again without calling it morality. Every experience is projections ripening.
Projections ripening means karmic seeds ripening.
Karmic seeds ripening got there by way of what we thought, said, did towards others, and so a karmic seed that ripens into something pleasant had to be made by way of our awareness of being kind in some way.
A ripening karmic seed that's unpleasant could only have been made by way of some similar unpleasantness We saw ourselves do towards another.
Not because Buddha said so, but because that's how our mind works. That's how our mindstream works. That's how existence works.
If we want to be happy, and happiness is a pleasant thing—that's kind of by definition—experiencing happiness can only happen as a result of some way in which we've tried to help somebody else have a little happiness.
Can we make anybody happy?
Actually, no.
You don't even have to be successful at making them happy.
We just have to try, honest, healthy effort to be pleasant with others creates our world in such a different way. Like done with an understanding of why creates our world in such a different way that our experience of those around us becomes, Hey, they're trying to help me.
Just trying, whether they can do it or not doesn't matter.
We learned that the details of karma are deeply hidden reality.
Emptiness is medium hidden reality.
Obvious reality is blue.
We can logic out the need for behavior change.
We can logic out general principles in what kinds of behaviors I want to stop doing, and behaviors I would want to do more of—given that I'm human and I like certain things and don't like certain other things.
But we can't even logic out the specific behaviors needed in order to go on to become a being who can help everyone stop their suffering someday.
When we make this connection between my experiences and my behavior, we might just throw ourselves before Lord Buddha and say, Tell me exactly, tell me the details of what I need to give up and what I need to take up in order to stop perpetuating this broken world.
Buddha will say, Study the Vinaya, read the Jataka tales. All of that is specific instruction for our behavior.
We don't have to reinvent the wheel. It's all been laid out for us.
The better we understand the connection between our behavior and our experiences, the easier it is to live according to the morality that Buddha established. Because we don't need to prove it to ourselves anymore.
We say, okay, this is the behavior that will end the suffering. I'm just going to do it.
We take vows. We learn about that morality and to increase the power of our behavior according to those new or habits.
We take vows to avoid certain behaviors. Someday we even take vows to do certain behaviors to increase the power with which we make our change behaviors into a changed world.
Lama Tsongkapa, he emphasizes,
Because things are empty, we must observe those empty laws of karma and behave morally if we want a future that's pleasant, let alone a future that's totally enlightened.
There's no other way to do it than to change from our selfish me-me-me-attitude to Bodhichitta attitude.
That's why course 7 is vows, is the course about vows, particularly Bodhisattva vows, because that's what establishes us as Mahayanists—is Bodhisattva vows.
That completes our class 10, completes our course 6.
We'll do review on Thursday. We'll also see if we can find a time for the Diamond Cutter Sutra Lung.
[Class ending]
Thank you everybody.